318 83 3MB
English Pages 257 [271] Year 1981
THE ATTIC FESTIVALS OF DEMETER AND THEIR RELATION TO THE AGRICULTURAL YEAR
This is a volume in the Arno Press collection
MONOGRAPHS IN CLASSICAL STUDIES Advisory Editor W.R. Connor
Editorial Board E. Badian P .E. Easterling David Furley Michael H. Jameson W.R. Johnson Bernard M.W. Knox Jacqueline de Romilly See last pages of this volume for a complete list of titles.
THE ATTIC FESTIVALS OF DEMETER AND THEIR RELATION TO THE AGRICULTURAL YEAR
Allaire Chandor Brumfield
ARNO PRESS A New Yark Times Company New York• 1981
Editorial Supervision: Steve Bedney
First publication in book form 1981 by Arno Press Inc. Copyright © 1981 by Allaire C. Brumfield Reproduced by permission of Allaire C. Brumfield MONOGRAPHS IN CLASSICAL STUDIES ISBN for complete set: 0-405-14025-8 See last pages of this volume for titles. Manufactured in the United States of America
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Brumfield, Allaire Chandor. The Attic festivals of Demeter and their to the agricultural year.
relation
(Monographs in classical studies) Originally presented as the author's thesis (Ph.D.-University of Pennsylvania, 1976) Bibliography: p. Includes indexes. 1. Demeter--Cult--Greece--Attik{. 2. Festivals 3- Mysteries, --Greece--Attik{. Religious. 4. Attiki (Greece)--Religion. 5. Agriculture-Greece--Attiki. I. Title. II. Series. BL820.C5B8 1981 292' .38 80-2643 ISBN 0-405-14031-2 AACR2
THE ATTIC FESTIVALS OF DEMETER AND THEIR RELATION TO THE AGRICULTURAL YEAR
ALLAIRE CHANDORBRUMFIELD
This
study
dissertation
for
the
University
been
possible
since
that
the of
originally
Religious
for
enabled
me to
me to
like
the
to
thank
Penfield
live
School
in
of
Greece
Classical
an excellent
Vance
Watrous,
Harnish
criticism
of work
Burkert
of
kindly
Zurich
benefited
Vassilis tality
of
the
from
farmers
I spent
the
the
families
of
and
of
in
has
University
of not revisions
Fellowship 1974-75,
Pikerrni,
enthusiastic
the
Athens,
and
Kraft
Robert
progress.
the
on the
Attica,
village
and
Georgios,
Kostas
1973.
in
informaLasithi,
I would
Xuntaras for
W.
manuscript. and
patience
of
gave
Professor
agriculture
assistance.
ii
and
in
Penn-
which
environment.
summer Mr.
of
research
of Agios
where
Xuntaras
in
of
greatly
the
commented
My understanding
thank
It
make minor
Studies
Forbes
helpful
to
a
department
1976.
than
Travel
provided
Crete,
in
do more
which
tiveness
Studies
as
date.
sylvania
life
written
Pennsylvania
for
I would
American
was
like
and Mr. their
hospi-
Finally, Michael whose
to
H. Jameson, advice
has
I am grateful
growing maternal
for
my dissertation who has
always
encouraged
been
many years
I would
like
family,
for
also
to
tolerating
absent-mindedness.
iii
advisor
practical of
me at and
teaching
thank
and editor, step,
invaluable,
and
my husband
household
every
example. and ever-
disorder
and
TABLE OF CONTENTS
vi
LIST OF TABLES AND FIGURES .. ABBREVIATIONS
vii viii
THE ATTIC MONTHS Chapter I. II.
ANCIENT AGRICULTURE A. B.
c.
D. III. IV.
VIII.
IX.
11
Sowing Spring Harvest
19 33 39
THESMOPHORIA
70
The Name of the Festival The Outline of the Festival The Celebrants ...... . The Thesmophoria as New Year Festival
70 79 84
88
HALOA A. B. C.
VII.
Ancient Climate Agricultural Calendar: Agricultural Calendar: Agricultural Calendar:
54
D.
VI.
The The The The
11
PROEROSIA
A. B. C.
V.
1
INTRODUCTION ....
104 The Name of the Festival The Ritual of the Festival The Haloa and the Agricultural
Year
104 106 117
CHLOAIA
132
LESSER MYSTERIES
139
HARVEST FESTIVALS
147
SKIRA
156 iv
X. XI.
ELEUSINIA
192
The Ritual of the Mysteries The Mysteries and the Agricultural Year
CONCLUSION
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Appendix
182
GREATER MYSTERIES A. B.
XII.
....
207 223 243
••..
Ancient
193
Greek Agricultural
GENERAL INDEX INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
V
Glossary
250
LIST OF TABLES AND FIGURES Table 1.
The Attic
Months
..••..•.......
viii
Figure 1.
Geological
2.
Soil
Map of Attica
Map of Athens
Area
vi
180 181
ABBREVIATIONS Abbreviations modern
classical
Classical
of
reference
works,
(1958):
62
3f.
titles,
follow
the
Oxford
be employed:
AF--L.
Deubner,
Attische
Feste,
ed.,
Mommsen,
Griechische Feste
der
Loukopoulos--D. Loukopoulos, Athens, 1938.
J. 1974.
following
and
Stadt of
Lois
Athen, the
Georgika des
Sacrees
Richardson,
vii
1966,
those abbre-
2nd ed.
von Religiose
Jahreszeiten,
LSS--F. Sokolowski, Lois Sacrees Supplement, Paris, 1962.
Richardson--N. Oxford,
the
Feste
CGS--L. R. Farnell, The Cults -Oxford, 1896-1909.
Sokolowski, 1969.
follow
Darmstadt,
GF--M. P. Nilsson, Griechische Bedeutung, Leipzig, 1906. GJ--A. Mommsen, 1873.
titles
In addition,
will
LSCG--F. --Paris,
and
of periodical
viations
Feste--A.
authors
Dictionary. Abbreviations
in AJA,
ancient
des
Schleswig, Leizpig,
Greek
States,
tes
Roumeles,
Cites Cites
The Homeric
1898. 5 vols.
Grecques, Grecques, Hymn to
Demeter,
TABLE 1 THE ATTIC MONTHS
Hekatornbaion
July--August
Metageitnion
August--Septernber
Boedrornion
Septernber--October
Pyanopsion
October--Novernber
Maimakterion
Novernber--Decernber
Poseideon
Decernber--January
Garnelion
January--February
Anthesterion
February--March
Elaphebolion
March--April
Mounichion
April--May
Thargelion
May--June
Skirophorion
June--July
viii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION In author and
of
its
this any
claim
classical
era
of
must
on public
attention.
studies
desirable
overproduction,
new study
heortology
cellent
academic try
to
may wonder,
already
to
re-examine
Studies
of
in
in
justify
his
Readers
familiar
view
the
of
project
1 why it
existence,
the
the
festivals
of
with
many ex-
seems
Demeter
in
Attica.
ularly
of
outdated
agrarian
and Even
the
role
recent
Persephone,
works
(Paris,
Frazerian
and Bachofian
woman's of
the
primitive
'the
1972)
Mother
invention 'facts
of
of life'
agricultural
in
1971)
d'Adonis,
religion,
are
theories of worren
(Oxford,
concerning
Greek
aspects,
anthropological
culture cult.
its
classical
this
burdened origins
ancient area,
suffer
theories.
such
Goddess', agriculture, the
deities,
from
2
pre-Greek
of
agri-
as
G. Zuntz'
Les
Jardins
the
influence
of
assumptions matriarchy,
primeval
vegetarian still
1
Inchoate
man's
with
or primitive
or M. Detienne's
still
and
often
on the
in
and partic-
ignorance
preferences haunt
the
classical
of
2
scene.
Theories
Europe
about
evolved
the
and his
instinctive
curious
creatures
Goddess.
3
religious
as
Martin
Religion),
her
results
a more
whole,
and
and its
get
emphasized?
agrarian
religion
istics, role
in
rituals. Hymn to cultural
from
of
to
her
cult,
individual an explanation
following
the
lead
discover
will
festivals of
in
Attic
such
Triple a more of
two ob-
Greek
cult
Folk
of
and
the
cult
be discussed. in their
their purpose
year
its
is
seasonal where
cycle
a picture
from of
an important
so central told
to
in
and
to
the
her Homeric
the
a scrutiny contexts this
the
character-
such
Third,
a
moments
general
Demeter,
as
expect
get
as
we will
natural
certain
to
myth, of
Three
practitioners
we hope
will
First,
the
why women play
the
Demeter
context.
shape
do the
of
of
procedure:
and why secrecy
to
to
theoretical
Why are
Demeter
The relation
year
to
of Derneter's
moments.
of
Demeter,
the
return
this
the
Second,
and
and
agricultural
What results rituals?
the
their
an idea
seasonal
led
to
understanding
outstanding
have
(especially
of
in
exact
Greek
Mommsen.
can be expected
gain
northern
primitive
of Victorian
Nilsson
and August
festivals
is
method,
P.
the
daimon
study
free
of
nature,
eniautos
Our examination set
of
to
this
refreshingly
sessions,
libraries
mind
the
or practical
scholars
the
responses
The aim of
empirical
in
has
will hitherto
agriof provide
3 been
obscure.
In
celebration of
can
year
which
at the
for
dissertation
rests
II,
the
evidence
in
the
same.
that
the
closely
The second ancient
the
cult
of
its
original
Demeter
had
not,
in
cannot
two peasant
with
the
same climate
social that
between
religion
and
system
the
at
is
same indeed
first;
it
least
is,
as and
that
period,
lost
moments. only
assume
same
landscape,
same technological
despite
and
a polytheistic-
a gap of
similarities
religion, basic
events
the
climate
the
family
In
at
classical
the
same today,
the
farmers,
almost
show strong
to
place
One can
them,
relates
that
on the
inhabiting
folk
the
agricultural
will,
and
assump-
antiquity.
were
the
religion,
organization
the
be proven.
a patriarchal
polydaimonistic
took
modern
specific
communities,
is
prove
Attica
are
that
to
rests
as
hypothesis
with
important
was in
that
soil
This
milennia
and
the
to
time
operation,
year
of
by the
Attica
assembled
residents
to
it
assumption
relation
with
of
as
as now,
festival's
discovered
on two
agricultural
antiquity
tied
level,
is
the
was performed.
climate
purposes,
natural,
times
the
of
agricultural
associated,
that
date
or
is
practical
Chapter of
a certain
festival
One is all
the
be established
which
This tions.
some cases
two in
culture,
particularly economic
needs
as of
the
community. Observers
of modern
Greek
life
with
a knowledge
of
4
classical cot
antiquity
G. Megas, 4 have
or
social
institutions
modern
Greece.
society life
such
usually
understanding hitherto
know something
most
not
Greek
want
has
custom
to
for
the
homogeneity
their
religious
B.
c.,
and
Greek
ancient
of
folklorists
peasant
a clearer
society
that
had
the
the can
to
and
pops
modern 5
Even
movements,
since for
times.
their
nationalism.
and upheavals
scene
call
support
here.
population
be made
modern
strong
them
survivals
famines,
to
of
used
quarried
for
antiquity the
direct
the con-
which should descent
When a remarkable
up in it
of
(Mediterranean)
par-
an Albanian-speaking
a survival;
influence
the
but
certainly
environment,
and
the
peasant
cultures
and
Demeter
festivals
of
customs.
Although classical
in
ancient
gained
of
for
of
usage
we hesitate
argues
parallels
modern
continuity
argue
been
ancient
basic
ries
to
no argument
with
village,
the
racial
study
mainland
antique
allel
it
or
and
and occupations,
show that of
'survivals'
superficial
quests
Wal~
industrialized
he has
generation
linguistic
We would
that
of
P.
him.
An earlier
Greek
the
a Western
of many aspects
for
K, Sittl,
between
of
discover
puzzled
hometowns
noted
attitudes
The native to
C. Lawson,
J.
frequently
and
who gets will
as
our
concern
period, some of
roughly the
sources
is
with
the
fifth of
our
and
fourth
information
centuare
as
5 late
as
the
Byzantine
which
there
is
evant
context,
discussed. here
any
question
and
its
general Three
for
will
datable
be appropriate
method
which
will
categories
to
be forged.
ly
limited
at
least
and must
of
a century,
of
on other,
work.
Neverthele~s,
when
clear,
it
the
most
Literature human
of
background
must
of
tion. his
be wary
The author
details
sources,
narrow-
rather
than
freor
on guess-
evidence
us a better
and
may be exaggerating
to
(e.g.,
its
social
which
have
is
the
about
its
setting,
but
here
produced
the
descrip-
Aristides,
creating
for
detail
propaganda
make a comic
he may be actually
feeling
and more
may be writing deity
or
unlikely
a rather
epigraphical
cult,
motives
patron
does,
city's
the
give
the
mythological
describe,
dependable.
can
atmosphere
reliable, they.are
terminology
literary the
they
eviand
since
provide
their
the
most
extremely
mundane
interpretation
indicate
in
the
events and
they
rely
is
to
practice,
the
information,
rel-
literary
us with
with
the
reliability
be discerned
cult
Unfortunately, type
theology, quently
provide
contemporary
in
and
epigraphical,
for
about
be followed.
can
festivals:
evidence
within
with
would
Inscriptions
prescriptive,
be dealt
it
broad
incontrovertible
document
source(s)
ancient
scholastic.
A specific
probable
However,
the
dence
period.
point,
on behalf Isocrates),
of he
as Aristophanes
theology,
as Aeschylus
we
6
does are
in
the
Eumenides.
oratory
orators
and
in
habitual will
sound
the
philosophy.
general,
liars
will
of
allegations
of
Iarnblichus)
likewise but
consistent
and
to
attempt
which
Eleusinian
Mysteries
Fathers. tracts,
and
their
since
in using
literature alive'
for
might their
can
give
us,
we must
category,
commentaries
literature,
lexica
it
intelligible
to
its
a later
the
we have
This
and
order type
of
the Christian
sources
of
great
even
make cult
though 'come
carefully. called
literature, date,
so
exercise
can
authority
a
anti-pagan
then,
and
classical age.
In
early
we must
which
Byzantine
supplement
the
know what
on classical of
to
of
us much detail,
and
construct
existed.
Generally
weigh
to
essentially
been,
evidence.
includes
intended
have
and
when considering
do not
make
an antiquarian's
Another
are
for
Porphyry
and belief.
writings
they
reliable
an artificial
writings
we often
The third
were
the
that
give
employ
is
these
information
care
practice
and.
means
(e.g.,
none
and
the
so frequently
from
perhaps
we must
Since
they
systematize
distort
cult
This
genres
that
be strictly
write
to
where
literature
not
said
be liars,
6
Philosophers
frequently
symmetry
to
since
do not
theology they
cult,
impiety.
been
liars."
and yet
troublesome
has
prepared
be good
plauslble
perspective,
It
"were
reconstruction
doing,
Two particularly
scholastic, scholia
other
works
literature category
to which
and make is
the
most
7
suspect, cally
since
scholia
undatable,
and
traceable.
Although
lexicographers, they In
and
general,
tive
this
other
uneven
carefully
here
investigator. of its
textual
as
Jacoby
a Byzantine date
is
period
of
our
access
to
many more
us
not work
such
for
and
its
classical
as
evidence
sreat
when
the
by
value rule Suda
a half
is
deriva-
performed
compiler and
which
These
automatically
a rnilenniurn
concern,
of
sources
a notice
a source
analysis
the
compilations.
in
important
is
of
late
or
of
sort
reliance
practinot
dates
be reliable.
give
the
and
such
source, to
One should
testimony
for
and
often
know what
greatest
can
are
names
essential
Attic
such
anonymous
sources
always
evidence,
scholars
because
their
place
works
used;
earlier
is
a classical
from and
thus
we know the
we will
cites
known,
generally
we do not
used,
which
are
to
the
out
the
simply
later
than
undoubtedly
post-classical
the had
texts
than
we do today. Our approach upon
the
Nothing
epigraphical
will
and
intent,
the
scholastic
are
that
therefore
evidence,
contradictory
evidence
shown
will
to
it
be employed and
they
corroborated
for
the
and
will
with date
be to
its
regard
upon
will
be employed
for
derive
from
a reliable evidence.
when source,
of that
all base.
Literary its
composition.
sources
by independent
build
first
be admitted. due
of
to
rely
origin Finally,
it
can
be
or when
they
8
The form of ter
II
will
which
the
tural
year
this
provide
the
festivals
of
Demeter
Attica
is
this
information
is
not
able
to
discover, of
Attica, to
not Athens.
make this
change
is
strated
for
all
purpose
of
the
climate
of Attica
it
is
one
is
the
and for
these
Demeter. to
the
following
rites
which
considered
appears
folklore
archives is
it
it
in
the
nine
chapters,
VIII,
which
wane
in
idea
is
demon-
certainly
ancient
same
the
climatic
and and
been
of
a good
of
chapter,
I have
on the
seems
agriculture,
except
of
in
for
and modern,
classical
period
our
conclusion
deals
is
reviewed
the
in
every
festival evidence
of
chapter
earliest
it,
agricultural
will
discuss
using
version, discussion
so that
of
its
relate,
The general
III-XI,
The evidence
terms
festivals in
for
we have
The final all
because
that
purposes,
was the
generally.
date
Attica
of
festival,
festivals the
detail
today. Each
cuss
practical
against The agricul-
The question this
Chap-
anywhere
plains,
in
discussing
such
agriculture
the
also
be set.
in
the
available.
the
as
Since
discussed
that
will
in
follows:
framework
on record
in
data
be as
outlined
even
particularly
will
agricultural
of
University
study
it
of
harvest
regarding
and
the
in festival
significance. the
myth the
Homeric the
with
locality
primarily the
dis-
which
myth
as
Hymn to
myth
may be viewed
to
as
is
relegated
a unity
it
9
independent reader's and
of
is
explanation answer
the
the
purpose. themes
with
assumed.
for
the
while nature
which
individual secrecy
so frequently
to
others
XII
they of
story
of
will
also
not,
what
ritual, the
in
the
its meaning
their
and
rites.
an
and moments may tell function of
discussion
the
rape
present
this
women who perform do so,
Kore's
seasonal
and
Greek
the
festivals,
why certain
consider
the
However,
Demeter
appear
festivals:
a part
of
ancient
we will
which
basic
are
constantly
in
the Chapter
as
of
Finally
festival.
pattern
question
emphasized,
the
particular
familiarity
return
about
any
obscenity
us and
three of
the
are
the
rituals, which
is
10
Notes 1.
Such as: A. Mommsen, Feste der Stadt Athen (Leipzig, 1898); M. P. Nilsson, Griechische Feste von Religiose Bedeutung (Leipzig, 1906); L. R. Fatnell, The Cults of the Greek States (Oxford, 1896-1909); and L. Deubner, Attische Feste (Berlin, 1932).
2.
cf. J. and J.
3.
The creations of J.E. Harrison, 1912) and R. Graves, The White respectively.
4.
and Ancient Greek J. c. Lawson, Modern Greek Folklore Religion (Cambridge, 1910) G. Megas, Ellenikai Eortai (Athens, 1957) K. Sittl, Esiodou: Ta Apanta (Athens, 1889) P. Walcot, Greek Peasants, Ancient and Modern (Manchester, 1970) .
5.
Even Megas betrays op. cit., p. 1.
6.
W.K. Lacey, The Family 1968), p. 10.
G. Frazer, The Golden Bough J. Bachofen, Das Mutterrecht
this
Themis (Cambridge, Goddess (London, 1948)
chauvinistic in
(London, 1911-1915) (Stuttgart, 1861).
Classical
motive. Greece
Cf. (Ithaca,
Megas,
CHAPTER II ANCIENT AGRICULTURE A.
The Ancient
Climate
A discussion Attica
cannot
Greece
has It
avoid
seems
tion
even
mental must
have
duced Such
the
of in
that
and
and
the
near
a manner
the
climatic
east
most
the
climate
in of
be noted, the
satisfactory
the
climate
of to
classical
can
also of
Greece have
pro-
period.
explain
European
its
It
stimulates
the
to
and
times.
antiquity,
rise
in civiliza-
decadent
a temperate
cooler
of
or more
glorious
in modern
and
climate
arose
country
that
ancient
change,
allegedly
advances should
the
originally
therefore
wetter
it
of
in
antiquity.
between
that
intellectual
a theory,
decline tion
been
and
of
argued
activity,
since
contrast
Greece
year
of whether
deterioration,
state been
question
theories
the
ancient
impoverished has
that
explain
of
agricultural
significantly
climatic
to
the
the
changed
accurately, order
of
the civiliza-
European
propo-
nents.1 The science cated methods
since
this
employed
of climatology question by
the
first
has arose,
paleoclimatologist
11
become but
more even are
so, not
sophithe precise
12 enough cal
to
and
deal
of
before
mate
is
would and
to
the
tion,
this
the
is
agree
climate
of
that
studied
since
the
various the
classical
same
Geoponica, reaping,
etc.,
natural
events,
appearance rains, span can
of the
occur of
at
2500
be the
the
cicada the
same
years.
result
change
or
the
points
times,
of
human
climate.
point
of
view
occurred
in
will
demon-
in
for
the
year
Hesiod
when
the
pruning, Certain
swallow, the
are
to
today.
of
apparently
place
antiquity
sowing,
beginning
and
the
in
Attica
of
activities
vegeta-
taken
from
in
Deforestation
datable,
of
has
place
times
return the
is
have
writers,
the
This
follows
can
took
same
cli-
3
which
be observed as
period.
this
shift as
Agricultural
such
cen-
ancient
regarding
antiquity.
climatic
can
eight
literature
from
operations
as
of
pinpoint
the
indicators
calendar
prescribe
the
specific
climate
period,
today.
to
the
since
other
since
agricultural
Geologi-
terms
encompasses
no noticeable
no major
inexact
of
very and
Greece
in
investigating
often
that
too
reliable,
The agricultural strate
is
literature
patterns,
who have
expressed
which
for
be more
weather
generally the
to
scope.
2
era.
method
evidence
Scholars
period,
examine
seem
are
dating
our
Another
chronological
dates
radiocarbon
climate
turies
a limited
archeological
milennia; the
with
the winter
throughout denudation
(e.g.,
this of
soil
woodcutting,
13 overgrazing), that
as well
woody cover
changes
for
the
conditions
in ancient
Attica
their
farmer's. ancient
still
it
enough
is
reading
of the
ancient
were much the
The techniques
of dry
Greece
are
sometimes
torrential
rains
the
soil,
and by the
summer drought,
the
conservation
Therefore, advise the
ancient
numerous
soil
to the
vent
soil
vent
the
seed timely
size
that
moisture
the
from being sowing,
pruning,
so that
which
rain
possible
and hoeings
means. manuals
to pulverize
moisture;
drainage
frequent
moisture
standing
seedlings
the
plant
to produce
to pre-
ditches
and cold
so that
and nutrients
can wash away
agricultural
or the
of
makes necessary
by every
the
shows
in
and harrowings,
rain;
same
occurrence
maximum available
drowned
the
which
and hold
cross-plowings in a heavy
practiced
fall,
diggings
the
same as the modern
by the
and modern
can receive
to withstand
and repeated
limited
it
crops;
runoff
rotting;
tic
plowings,
to ensure
goes
moisture
writers
so that
weedings,
cient
of soil
in the
were
agronomists
farming
dictated
open,
to establish
and soil today. 4
are
population
remains
weather
as they
is possible
from a strictly
question
preoccupations
and modern
with
Although
study
of both
A careful that
history.
of this
and it
and advanced
of view the
purposes
change,
retreated
Greek
point
the
that
has
throughout
scientific
as climatic
to precrop
are
of suffi-
of winter; does infertile
from
not
drasuse shoots
14
and
foliage;
ing,
to
fallowing
improve
to
prevent
it
of
summer;
and
the
the
and many different thin
from
being
finally,
blasted
harvest
in
the of
of
ear the
of
manur-
the
grain,
by the
hot
grapevines
sun from
sun by dusting. (save
_and chemical
fertilizers),
and
crops
even
since
the
classical
for
the
idea It
'trinity'
of
all
that
the
fall-sown
foods
in
the
adequate.
it
proteins; with
beans)
form
than
agriculturally.
in
is
which
and
meat.
provide
of
Attic
as
often it
forming
(e.g.,
with
is
these
largely
four
basic
meatless
diet
nutritionally
contain
incomplete soup,
protein
had
a
We emphasize
of
complement
cereals
typically
lentil-barley
complete
basis
included
crop.
both
the
To these
and modern,
legumes
same.
Mediterranean
also
make the
support
region.
consumption
ancients
the
olives the
the
reaping,
further
the
garden,
The two also As the
changed
of
in
ancient
combination they
and
the
hardly
remained
speak
than
and
has
because
peasant, Cereals
have
of machinery
sowing
provide
legume,
rather
combination
5
the
writers,
since
Greek
to vines
add
of
will
agriculture
field,
legume,
below climate
cereals,
by agricultural
times
in Attica
traditional
we should
introduction
The description
given
subsistence
three
the
grown
year
is
the the
times.
agricultural
of
early
protection
The techniques
of
soil;
means
in each
already
bread
a much cheaper other noted,
legumes
15 replenish
a soil
humble
legume
exhausted
is
agricultural
or
not
of
cultivation,
portion
of
farming
as
of
the
fertilizer,
f armer.
dry
the
water
in
early
enough
Of all
the
than
early
the
period
that
the and
of
in is
in
the
not
greater
many useful
animal
fodder
or
unrecognized
with
as
of
yield
worst
by
of
labor
barley
of
that
Attica
only
Athenian
Attica
the
the
barley
Attic
power.
best
would
summer
to
in
for
criwheat, On
yield of
50%
Italy,
Barley
Theophrastus
land
sun.
produce.
peasant
meal
ripen
than
parts
more
much
these
will
8
and
needed
crop
seed,
as
spring
winters
meets
be 10-15%.
produced
was the
wet
prolific and
soil,
of
since
which
barley
of Attica,
food
greatest
of
the
practicable.
but
but
heat
more
will
commonest
fall,
was one which
growth,
a far
that
the
mild
antiquity,
terms
In Attica
and was not
On a richer in
the
crop.
sown in
cereal
the
known
wheat.
the
was
stages
avoid
such
difference
probably
else,
grain
Barley
soil,
complicated
occupy
food,
were
basic
desirable
less,
vine,
as
under,
of Attica,
to
best.
a poor more
the
costs
whether
irrigation
the
cereals
teria and
of
climate
summers,
the
sources,
a more
However,
another
necessitated
Given
as
The
7
were
majority
by ancient with
literature. legume,
Cereals
sowing
such
when plowed
. t h e ancient
great
plants
6
cultivation.
much discussed
culinary;
process
qualities
by cereal
than
was
even
in
noted anywhere
barley-growing.
9
16 Among the and
nutritious,
bread
though
flour, wheats
edly,
the
in
area
summers word
around
from
the
it
need
were
something
millet, resistant, It
is
these ancient ours,
the
Greeks
for
this as
kind
the
Undoubtwere
the
sown
and
a luxury are
produce in
the
neither
need
irrigation
that
they
were
and the
from
the Latin
may indicate
that
the
west
wheats
or
produce
fall-sown
wheats,
but
a smaller
yield.
They
ancient
world.
winter-hardy
they
quantity
richer
spring-sown hard
in
adopted
whether
Soft
than
was
of wheat
an import,
region.
wheats
unlikely
in
nor
the
cultivated
Like
Attic
droughtsummer.
on any
scale
in
Attica.
Attica tion
white
of
10
grown
that
moisture
and
ancient
grown
einkorn
were
The fact
of
such
(siligo)
soil
flour
more
fine
today.
ernrner and
the
Sea
whiter
they
is
where
largely
Black
a finer,
it
productive
making
commonly
as as
for
Rome,
(OLALYVt,~~)
knew
most
such
sown wheats
cooler.
they
the
most
as now.
Spring the
the
suitable
Attica,
wheats
then
durum,
least
ancient
husked
fodder,
in
Tr.
was probably
naked
for
wheats,
of
It
would
were
the
oats:
have
and
that
same
barley
been
milling
seem
that as
the
main
today,
and
except
durum It
techniques
were
ancient
for
wheat.
consumed?
most
cereals
needs
bread
far
grown the
modern
In what to
primitive be dense
ancient addi-
form
would
be emphasized
more would
in
that than
and
hard
by
17 our
11
standards.
durum
wheat
barley
at
ly.
with all,
Such
A fine
a handmill, as
it
cereals,
digestible ate
more
counterpart peasant
used
produce
his
a fine
the
diet
suited
to
a dry
which
lose
little
and
has
been
for
centuries
destroy
major
to
from
rise
nice-
milled,
are
The ancient
Attic
peasant
and
soup
than
recently,
to
durum,
the
modern
Greek and
flourmills but
this
more
his
make porridges
mechanical
from
be made
gluten
quite
the if
can
is
a recent
is
olive
properly In
still
source
of
having
deep
Once tree
fat.
and to
and
initial
yield
pruned,
of
the
The olive
roots
the
can
contrast
a staple
the
thin
well
leaves
investment
fruit
for
is
difficult
vine,
the
it
is
decades, to olive
care.
than
of Attica
of
cereals,
Mesogeion,
the
trate
their
efforts
their
bread
from
other
oil
moisture.
by neglect.
of vines
its
climate,
The soil
any
cannot
from
be finely
largely
even
and
the
made,
little
the
until
be made
in many areas.
Greek
in
it
groats
powerful
flour
The olive
needs
baked.
cereals
Today
innovation
cannot
Even
cannot
sufficient
porridge,
does.
12
broths.
than
flour and
lacks which
boiled
probably
bread
crop,
is
better
and
today
central on grapes
a bakery. even
with
plain, as Vines
tractors.
suited
to
the
many farmers, have
a cash require
begun crop, more
Pruning,
growing especially
to and
concento
work digging
buy than and
18 picking
must
still
vintner
more
dependent
primitive
have
farmers
some degree. regular the
Their
by the Varro
· su b Ject
mention
although the
it
his
observations
and
specific
intended
are
However,
it
book draws
Quintilii
Greek
most for
climate.
works
in
olives,
useful
when
to
on a was
on the
survive.
with
largely
on Latin
who are
not
a farm-
the
theory
details.
they
deal
authors
known
with
and methods
The Geoponica, sources,
of
necessarily
of
Theo-
interest,
advice
a description
d.
example.
on ancient
is
Greek
He does
activities.
practical
enough
sale
things,
a botanical
gives
Not
an-
for
h ave
for
concerned
has
of
grapes
all-inclusive.
agricultural
drawing
for
apparently
among other
not
specific
a collection
third
is,
Plantarum
compilation as
the
with
own
depend
which
fifty
more
his
c. 13
B.
of is
than
times
a Byzantine
grain,
is
cultivation
Historia
wine
of
Hesiod
Oeconomicus
phrastus'
the
of
produced
do so would
than
more
perhaps
14 b t f u ew o f th ese
1 ture,
management
and the
more
soil
to
century
names
almanac,
estate
supply
and Days
Xenophon's
and
ability
Attic
Attic
the
for
antiquity;
also
the
than
only
the
in
region
fifth
o f agricu'
The Works
not
this
makes
laborers
of
unnoticed
and reliable
case
er's
gone in
which
who produces
The suitability
hardly
cient
by hand,
on seasonal
vine-cultivator
consumption. can
be done
for
the such
was the
farmer,
farmer's
year.
as Varro
appropriate about
when,
for why and
19 by whom the The Latin
Geoponica agronomists
the
farmer
tion
and
in
make
is
means
'in
that
of of
The most Hesiod from
and
mented
the
in
wherever s~udies
the
and
instruct
provide in
when can
Italy,
explanaclimate
conditions
calendars
it
sources since
year
for their
Their
writers
within
cautiously.
a certain
opera-
be assumed
that
which
would
be com-
our
purposes
are
and for
the
the
he
by ancient
sources,
and
be
Geoponica,
Attica,
Details
derives
will
calendar
1974-75.
folklore
information
testimony
of modern
are
where
which as
suppleappro-
follows
observed
is
by
corroborated
as well
as
by modern
agriculture.
The Agricultural Calendar: Sowing Our calendar,
sowing.
like
Hesiod's,
begins
with
the
fall
15 In modern
fall,
their
a time
southern
frame
possible of
use
reliability.
Columella
varying
places',
Attica.
year
its
Greece.
Latin
agricultural
tasks
the
of
reliable
The basic
myself
B.
and
by the
priate.
to
Theophrastus,
Boeotia
and
his
and
warmer
judge
The difference
speaks
climate to
of
Italy,
writer
done,
the
parable
detail
necessary
to
as Varro
theory.
and
it
When a Latin tion
every
Greece
compiled
such
agricultural
between Italy,
was
before
the
Attica, rains,
legumes since
they
are
sown early
do better
in
in
the
a dry
soil
20
than
cereals.
Beginning
broadbeans
(xouxLa),
lentils can
(~axE~).
also
vetch
at
this
Theophrastus pea (~axo~)
vetch
(6poBo~),
can be sown at when sown in that
this
the
food
and bitter fertilizer. eaten
are
Only
is
spring
the
(poSnl,
and
lupine
the
broadbean in
and
(AounLvov)
that
in
famine
broadbeans
bitter
vetch,
indicates
antiquity;
today
exclusively
conditions
The
bitter
1 7 which
indigestible,
(xuaµo~),
fall.
and even
He warns
almost
the
sowing;
(EPESLv8o~)
by humans
under
18
Colurnella
was
although also
and oats October
the
Hesiod since
preliminary moisture.
the
for
for would
end
vetch
fodder they
or
be
of
fall
legumes sowing
and
chickpeas
(aL,apL),
barley
in
the
of pulses
a spring
sow-
9
Attica
today
of December,
refers
to
two were
plowing
sowing the
lentils
of wheat in
Hesiod
the
endorses
possible.1
{Bpoµn) to
places
also
The sowing
ing,
vetch
sows
by humans.
generally, ing
to
grown
The Geoponica fall.
(8lpµo~)
time.16
was eaten
vetch
sowing
lupine
chickpea
fall,
farmer
time.
and
either
the
bitter
(PEBC8La),
he assigns the
October,
(SCxo~),
recommends
(wxpo~),
lentil
early
Chickpeas
be sown
lathyros
in
to fixes
the
extends
the
at
weeds time
of
as
once, and
the
on the
sowing
performed uproot
from
depending
fall
{xpL8a.pL)
sometimes
at
the
of
rains.
arotos,
distribute
sowing
middle
plowwith dung setting
a and
,
of
the
Pleiades,
would
B.
have
c. 20
taken
of
the
sowing
with
The
sowing
month,
Attic
the
are
sowing
also
used
3),
November
or
November
21)
Nove mb er
as
. t h e sowing
November
November
20,
as
Another the
crane,
tion. of
the
crane
calls
approaching as
appearance
the
herald
the
of
(November/December).
27
movements,
for,
are
time
as
is
cited
the as
iden-
Pleiades
still
associated
Christian
(St.
George
holidays Sporiar~s,
Mesosporitissa,
An Attic
proverb
cosmical
identifies
other 26
The crane the
weather
as Aratus
of
plowing
also
Aristotle
Attic
month
would
Orion,
appearance
southward
writers
plowing. the
the
annual sign
of
the
25
tirne. was
the
of
setting
farmer
event
in
setting
sowing
on his
winter;
of
800
22
cosmical
the
this
crane
astral
the
through
indicator
year
Plutarch
when the
(Panagia
of
for
the
reliable
of
Pleiades
although
23
indicators
passing
Hesiod
and
clue
the
which
mont. h 24
gives
25,
the
as well.
beginning
sowing.
also
the
Pleiades
midpoint
the
of
rains,
the
the
of
Hesiod Hyades,
the
fix
gives
Pyanopsion. the
setting,
1 in
µnv onopLµo~,
Greece
to
passage
sources
month
and
cosmical
November
setting
by other
In modern with
this
time
the
their
around
to
21
October.
the
set,
place
A scholion
end
tifies
presumably
migratime
refer fixes
of
to
and the
the
Maimakterion
have
been
of
a particular
notes,
the
crane
a more year shows
than
22
whether
the
rains
passage
and the
will . t h ickness
However, the
rain,
the
the
condition
do so just factors that
the
the to is
sowing,
the
and cold rains
seed
to
depends
the
right
and his cannot seed
seed it
germination
in
will
it
can
stand
the
cold
by the
summer
rain
proportion,
sowing of
at
The varying
this
reason,
the
seed
in
dates
if
is
given
is
spell,
soaked,
follow
the
the
rain the
grown
begins,
or
not
mature.
yet
time,
to
in
a farmer
first
some ancient
and
it
judgment
economy, the
is
If
good
installments,
a part.
it
have
right
if
be sure
The soil
roots.
farmer's
sowing
For
least
a dry
winter
farming
a second
that
not
the
to Many
must
withstand
it
length
29
rains
will
at
at
farmer
but
sun when
coming
own experience
follow.
time
In a subsistence
wasted.
and
better
and on the
afford
the
and developed seedling
its
was always
begun.
torrential
the
of
and whether
has
wet,
].ate,
on the
it
not
slightly
sprouted
by the
his
sow,
earnest,
If
time
discuss
to
after
very
easily
recommend
account:
may rot;
has
luck.
is
into
is
and
moment
difficult.
may be blasted All
it
farmer
authorities
or
begun
by the
the
soil,
rain
may die,
if
very
if
are
enough
have
plow
plowing
the
for
the
proper
be taken
rains
in which easier
the
before
must
of
late,
p 1 umage. 28
guide
Ancient
determine
or
. o f its
best
and weather-wisdom. how to
be early
batch authorities
ensure
the
30 for
sowing
by the
ancient
of
23
sources ing
show
could
months
that
in
extend
of
from
are
. wit. h sowing.
with
a warning
such
a late
the
sown cuckoo of
will
spring,
cuckoo be
appears
saying
sowing
still
March
and
April,
Attic
proverb
larly spring.
the
dry
as
the
is
not
crop.
in much."
But, hoof
the
crop
sown. 32
The
at
the
beginning
2s. 33
March
Hesiod
in
March,
and
necessarily
be
after
a few days
in
one
the
spring late 35
Attica.
36 Further,
to
and
heavy
However,
The
seems
inadequate,
abundant
"Two rains
solstice:
solstice,
this.
rarely
sown
are
period
then
34
connec-
an ox's
early
mid-March.
for
this
of
around
winter
compensate
will
the
rains
in
a rneager
countryside
in
The Attic
winter
appears,
sow-
Maimakterion
to
height
first
autumn
man who has
fall
the
of
in
An
April,
a particu-
followed
by a wet
37 The
rain,
also
rain
and
the
equinox,
until
says,
December.
only
ancient
the
delayed
can
to
the vernal
if
rains
a ,joy
fruitful
period
mentioned
after
to
as
today
that
is
falls cuckoo
the
the
a limit
produce
the
in
at
to
sets
sowing
will
be
appeared
October
Hesiod
rain
when
today,
specifically
against
the
time late
31
sowing
if
as
(October/November)
(November/December)
at
late
Pyanopsion
~. ~ion
he adds,
antiquity,
and
arrives, Theophrastus
grain
continues when
its says
sprouts to growth that
grow is barley
slowly arrested and
until until wheat
if the
there cold
the usually
is weather
spring. sprout
on
24 the
seventh
Greece
day
today,
the
grain
~t achieves
the
about
inches)
eight
readying
The vines
are
forward
tied
up to
or pits
rain
the
and
deposited
by the the
surface
where
the
are
manure
pruning
grow
winter.
goes
trenches
from
they
prevent
are
so that
the
roots,
the
vines
to
mid-November.
to
large
let
the
a convenient
their
plant
of
and
down from is
exposed
vineyard
in
hills
or
time
for
proliferation
to
damage,
will
get
the is
on the
and
to
make
them
maximum moisture
in
summer. Varro
September that
speaks
25,
autumn
of
pruning
from
the
setting
of
pruning
and
digging
should
and
at
time
should
be left
only
feasible
in
this
last
is
places
the
early
digging
November,
from
why the
autumn
pruning
pruning
in
fall
spring,
the
until
October
the
the
This
the
digging,
washes
if
breadth,
tending
mid-October
around
farmer. to
for
facilitate
dug
well
39
The trenching
which
roots,
deeper
time
In
be growing
(a hand's
days.
the
38
agrees. to
a anL3aµn
twenty
also
for
an d Varro
considered
of in
is
it
(E£Aaxxwµa),
is
height
The fall and
. sowing,
after
the
which
and open
October
to
causes not
the
which
winter, 41
plant
be desirable
in
late
are
dug this
The Geoponica and
to
warmer
to
shoot in
adds
although
December,
restricted
but
be performed
trenches
all
equinox,
Pleiades,
a warm climate.
is
would
the
the
autumn
explains
climates: earlier
a cold
in area.
25 Therefore ison
the
to the
autumn spring
During the
vine
the
leaves
beneficial is
and the
yard.
It
said
as the
fruit
to find
place a Greek
symbiotic
have
for
grazing
for
natural
grazing
the
fields,
because
is
Greece
farmer
knowledge of the
are:
St.
either
sc~rce,
the
times Demetrios'
for
two.
or to
provide year
when
manure
groves
by ancient second
for
and agri-
book to
who owns a farm ought husbandry,
43
new wine can be
the
opening
day,
makes it
and animal
agriculture
end of October
The
provide
his
from
is uncommon
at all.
in olive
anyone
of the
It
of the
herds
devotes
that
of both
times
rains
vine-
no_damage
The crops
was noted
Varro
in the
and crops
weeders
relationship
the
to own a flock
and the
natural
relation
Traditional
herds
for
and no growth
months. no sheep
at various
as he believes
manure
on
is
before
suffer
a shepherd.
commentators;
Towards drunk.
who keeps
with
summer,
will
three
to graze
vinegrower,
been harvested,
between
sheep
This
husbandry, to have
least
and are
vineyards. cultural
the
vines
in compar-
arrangement
much-needed
at
the
some contract
end of the
just
relationship
advantageous
and the
the
farmer
allowed
shepherd
has
for
are This
leave
that
sheep
be moderate,
vineyard.
the
sheep
is
take
the at
should
the
in the
scarce
begin,
will
fall
to both
grazing
this,
pruning one. 42
the
October
new wine in modern 26, 44 St. George
26 the
Sower,
In fact,
November the
3,
wine
fermenting,
can
after
improves
the
a certain
ancient
this
Athens, at
new wine remain
from
the
since the
phrase that
dates.
states
that
the
cicada
skolyrnos sing
to
indicate
modern
entirely
the
not
for
the
that
The time on whether
. new wine
the vtov at
least
only
other
in
was
opening
the
any
supplies
quite
a half precise
calendrical
25,
summer
solstice.
was opened
in
would
the
wine
that
the
was more the
when
before
in
sea-
skolyrnos
be mid-summer, the
summer
his
cicada
wine
to
wine
flowers
and
as
the
begins
the
49
This
fall,
was more
seems
as
in
highly
mature. olive
In Attica
or with
the
. rains.
months
reference
and
the
best
is
and
summer,
June
is
one
vintage,
in
by hand,
wine
mean the
This
two months.
were
autumn
48
it
though time
the
calls.
as
flavor
of
. with
he cannot
Hesiod
but
its
official
the
wine
that
stopped
Even
the
46
has
Anthesteria
mean
date.
it
6.
barrel.
the
Greece,
about
of
as
although
customary
and
In November for
in
depend
TE
His
soon
January
before.
place
around
esteemed,
to
orvov
flowers
to
kept
Choes
connects
rains,
sonal
is
does
year
took
autumn
days,
the
seem
Hesiod By the
forty
an earlier
would
Epiphany, as
may become as
the
be drunk
it
of wine-opening,
undrinkable
or
about
longer
date
45
harvest today,
a comb-like
begins, the tool.
and
extends
picking The
is trees
done are
47
27
not as
beaten they
still
method
of
become as
oil.
If
workers
should
branches
will
the
for
the
fruit
picking
is
a little
yield
less
and
workers
can
pruning
is
produce
more
heavily,
to
will
give
Pliny
the areas, and
strip
the
olive 54
fall. the again
harvest,
early
so that
green
at
the
the
tree
of
of which
the Heavy
longer,
and
53 the
in
this
anomaly.
may be pruned
twice
a year,
colder
areas,
which
Varro spring,
Greece,
explains
to
pruning
new shoots,
in as
work
ground.
branches.
Italy,
that
removed,
young
olives
In
October,
time
branches,
recommends
old
the
in
same
on the
production the
the
oil,
arduous
are
sitting
in
spring.
the
picking
of
reach,
of
the
52
to
than
pruning
a pole,
higher
the
yield
by ladders,
advise
The Geoponica
Colurnella
in
of
the
keep
fruit
olive
be reached
once
to
encourage
the
the
the
clean
fruit.
more
decreases
pruned
them
this
and
makes
harder
believed
place
though
are
of
51
This
easier;
this
fruit
proper.
picked.
in
disadvantages
Geoponica
are
Greece
and
beating
preparation
trees
of
times
against
instead
harvest
ancient
warns
cannot
the
in
Varro
be damaged.
The olive their
the
the
a reed
and
olive
areas
antiquity
branches
not
olives,
before
in
use
were
backward
damages
Colurnella unripe
they
apparent.
this the
as
in
Already
had
tree,
sticks, were
50
century.
the
with
and al-
was
in
In warm in
late
evidently,
fall the
28
tree
may be damaged
the is
pruning
is
and
it
often
Columella of
for does,
seems
pruning,
every
eight
olive
press
press
is
donkeys.
If for
the to
57
or
(xaTa~6~Euµa)
to
desired. has
put
It
planting
to of
the
go on through a great
unusual
it
weather January,
deal
of
labor.
of
the
value
view
he recommends
are
picked,
into
oil.
selected
for
get
rid
of
on each
be done
are
then
and not
only
the
burying severed
from
usually
after
59
they for
but
perhaps
and
vines 58
where
in
by
water
salted. only
by layering
Layering
the
parent
a long
is
plant This
mentions
is
until
it
method only
was a less
a
branch
new vine
two years.
layering
olive
be soaked
out
Xenophon
the
eating.
the
the
to
powered
soaked
need
December.
tip
mill
bitterness,
of
its
taken
a mechanical
are
by stretching
Theophrastus, shoots;
eating
ready
in
are
was a stone
propagation
a new vine
they Today
side,
performed
down roots,
was known
a very
it
the
is
is
to
formerly
so and
vine
In Attica
involves
for
but
growing
an old
it
olives
In Attica
of
for
slashed
a week
way of
pruning
be made
months
spring.
the
have
Olives
are
the
h . 55 may t e vine --so
56
years:
used,
four they
to
in
however,
After
for
done
warm enough
. pruning--as
by fall
the
common
method. Varro between
the
advises equinox
the and
layering the
setting
of of
vines the
in
autumn,
Pleiades,
in
29 warm places. spring. ing
In colder
Perhaps
of young
o f 1 ayering.
this
vines
in January
time
the
herald
for
the
pruning
the
says
of spring
In modern
Attica
song
the
Hesiod
beginning
of pruning
the
arose
vernal
sidered that
in
and February.
disgraceful the
cuckoo
we saw above,
the
January
the
cuckoo
when it arrived
to prune
by
February
agree 67
the
first
days
on the
with been
necessity
Pliny
tells
still
pruning
with
was still just
have
of
today.
cuckoo.
about
22
to Eudoxos. 64 March; 65 the
would
case
to be so behindhand arrived
is
was to be completed
who were
by imitating
farmer
the
in
pruning
authorities
equinox
it
be completed
which
as is
those
60
from
end of pruning
ancient
of mocking
the
in early
associates'the
of March,
speaks
October.
24 according
sung
Apparently
Varro,
by Ps-Geminus:
of Arktouros,
25.
Other
custom
also
layer-
The swallow was considered Greece; 63 an exact date
appears is
the
although
should
given
swallow
rising
February
by the
today,
February
(x£AL60vLoµa),
acronical
about
the
is
until
is performed
urge
in ancient
to Kallippos,
. 1 ate in
in Attica
arrival
puts like
vines
pruning 62 appears.
according
March. 66
of the
that
swallow
swallow's
swallow
Columella,
Proverbs to delay. 61
and not
be delayed
Geoponica
January.
in
Hesiod the
why the
to February
done
should
. t h e vintage,
a f ter
The major
mostly
is
it
in March.
. vines
mid-December
places
how the at
It
was con-
the
pruning 68 on. As
going at
the
vernal
30 equinox. The limit the
vine,
when it
which
it
is
should
growth
in
From the the
tender
does
not
in the
the
ear,
of
the but
is
with
so that
its
limited
gathered
for
opportunity
the
new born
shoots,
and not
moisture,
for lambs
to
will
is
end to
has
not
since
it
especially
the
vineyards
yetappeared
of
the
the
timely,
March
This
for
short
be weaned
on
number
running
to
of
prevents
the
Since
begin
70
graze
vetch.
numerous
support.
usually
grazing
too
before·
damage. the
out
but
easily.
fields
thins
sap,
itself
and
of
be cut
shortly
until
seed
beneficial,
should
great
wheat
fact
are
heal
the
the
budding
excessive
cause
into
since
is
lose
January
barley,
they
winter
the
in
The plant
can
driven
by the
is warm,
can
of
the
of
it
winter
set
69
weather
crops,
proliferation
seedlings,
the
is
not
so that
are
shoots hurt
will
beginning
sheep
time
March.
when the
again,
a plant
the
in
so it
be done
February
pruning
occurs
dormant,
begins
Cutting
of
soil,
fodder
by this
in
time,
because February
and
March. In February plowed,
for
the
distribute
and
to
there
by the
same purpose
water,
plants,
and
receive is
roots
and
the
no danger of
the
open
as up the
spring of
plant
in
soil and
the
fall:
soil
rain.
at If
runoff, the
are
earth
dug up or to
the
kill
roots
weeds, of
the
ground
is
large
holes
are
is
thrown
the flat
up in
dug
31 ridges.
The digging
after
the
January
injuring
the
before growth. in
vine
The holes
when
the
are
sun's
seem
Eumaeus' the
that
hut
intense
ging
8 or
more
vine
when
the
snail
appeared
which
would
scholion the the
at have
has
Other 76 end
The
be finished plant's
spring,
his
winter,
wind west
specific, snail
and
filled
71 and
vines,
since
a scene
of
particularly
wind
began
it
in
a description
is
Pleiades".
the
heliacal
that
advising appears,
the
begun,
74
men-
to
is
the
climbing
blow
on
of
the
that
dig-
the
Pleiades,
Hesiod's
no longer
exposed
cease up the
means
May 19 in
digging
since
us to
This
rising
about
authorities Geoponica
before
newly-forming According
the
of
A
time.
appropriate
roots
can
when
be burned
by
75
sun.
should
must the
involves
west
occurred
explains
heat
March.
10.
"escape
late
the
is
to
danger
disturb
digging
earlier the
less
73
Hesiod the
is
Traditionally, 7,
plants
and
is
performed
intense.
Laertes
days
to
through
becomes
time
a few cold,
. d 72 tione. February
the
not
left
heat
there
easily
The digging
so as
Homer describes would
when
branches. buds,
is more
plowing
pruning,
vine
the
or
the
clusters to
Theophrastus,
place allows plant of
the digging
puts
out
grapes
will
the
first
digging
in
until
May.
new shoots, not
February
be
budding
77
and Digging
so that 78
irritated. of
the
the
vine
was
32 at
the
vernal
79 so that
equinox
digging
should
cease
before
April. Hesiod, a longer for
however,
time,
this.
until
Hesiod
conditions
is
some two feet
plant.
Further,
as pruning,
and
is
Without
extend
his
efforts
might
have
on the
three
new shoots,
to
the
or as
in
weeds
to
and
has
been
for
to
is
not
as
April,
what
at
the
the
the
year,
and
the
of the
a
each plant
might ill
have
effects
notes,
would
vine
puts
not
to this
the
constantly
digging
if
newly-forming
the
it
ideal
work,
to
As Theophrastus 80
reasons
root
digger
despite
for
actually
of
traumatic to
plow,
of
a lot
be made
dangerous
are
loosen
demanding
as
cereals,
advises
fall;
The
job
the
for
in
out
be fatal
February
soil. crop,
it
best
81
the
fertilizer, are
and
plowed
sown with.a
lentils
spring
plowing.
rather
involves
a delayed
groves
Columella in
the
The olive
was planted
not
of
plant.
so that
trees
vetch
into
may be several
but
is
continue
vintage.
kill
the
less
to
speaking
a mechanical
times
There
digging deep
digging
necessarily
digging
buds.
to
not
The spring
hole
the
mid-May.
of, vine-growing,
happens.
buds
allows
is
If it
the
is
plowed
add
plowing Geoponica
may be performed
the
under.
between or,
since to
olives
twice only
whenever
if
it
Peas,
nitrogen
mentions
Attica,
ground
weeded,
intercropping, and
in
they the
the the
are
soil. a year, fall
farmer
33 has
time,
This
may not
the
olive
vine, of
and
C.
as
these
it
of
more as
olive
is
in
done has
is
far
neglect
in
the
just
been
more
hardy
or
from
the
fall. sown in than
the
intrusion
fruit.
encourages
desirable
the
the
plants.
sun's
heat
grows,
growth
of weeds
To make the
most
the
farmer
must
as of
soil
eliminate
competitors. need
weedkillers,
duction,
but
weeding Varro
in
vineyards
are
too
laborious.
hoe
is
the
new shoots.
more
March March
effective
July. During
was necessary at
least
and
again
Those
of chem-
before
their
in
spring.
the
twice
three
intro82
between
weedings
in April,
the
who own many acres as doing
maintain, and
because
Febru-
of
the
and May. 83
by plowing, They
today
Greece
prescribes
weeded.
this
be weeded
weeding
Columella
early
accomplish
as
by hand
January,
In
not
in modern
advises
and May;
grain,
late
a crop
from
weather
The wheat
ary
the
usually
The Agricultural Calendar: Spring
moisture,
ical
is if
less
when
Spring well
but
suffers
plow
it
be possible
grove,
and
the
in Attica
less
The Geoponica
it
by hand
however, likely advises
that to
Attic of vines would
weeding
cause
weeding
with
damage the
be a
to
vines
as
84 March
the
olive
trees
are
grafted,
and olive
34
slips
may be started
nurseries
exist
in
the
in Attica
grafting
a domestic
Xenophon
and
nursery. today,
olive
the
onto
commercial
ancient
a wild
85 is
Theophrastus,
Although
method
stock,
still
the
of
recommended preferred
by
method
of propagation. Columella the
end
of
notes
February
that
olive-grafting
in warm places,
86 go on uni.t ·1 th e en d of Apri.·1. olive-grafting
to
March
The planting should
be done
rooted
seedling
Geoponica
in
since also
the
the
interpret
in Attica
stock
more
is
the
cuttings
pruning, for
are
today
are
resistant
common method
of
and
the
the
latter,
cuttings.
planting which
or
sucker
April
in
its
nursery
and
a well88 fall. is
The
confused
89
of
the
vines, in
vines.
the
than
but
which
most onto
the
native
This
of
the
an imported
than
describes
more
been
one--grafting
rather
Xenophon
have
vineyard.
Since
propagation,
was perhaps
the
the
hybrids--grafted
cuttings,
can
assigns
information
Theophrastus
of
in
or May,
planted
grafting
at
87
here.
disease
or planting
Attica.
the
time
vines
a shoot
order;
grafting
The Geoponica
be transplanted
this
to
although
and April.
March,
should
In March
is
late
reverses
and difficult
kept
of
may be done
layering,
both mentions
common in
grafting only
ancient
90 Vinegrafting
should
be done
in
early
spring
when
35 the
vine
fall,
is
sappy
and
according
to
mid-February
to
heals
easily,
Columella.
mid-April,
. verna 1 equinox.
91
Vines but
in
March,
but
notes
that
after
the
plant
has
begun
to
vine
is
cuttings,
after
the
and
whether 93
vintage.
November
in
In Attica March
until
in
the
ear
Shortly of
the
Ancient flowering and
of
the
notes
that
in
Greece,
as
the
days
the
before
month; be as
later
than
flowering
time,
as
forty-day
forty
days
harvest
would
harvested
same
the
best
time
spring,
late
spring,
advises
doing
in
flower
from
is
May,
in
sappy
92
then. plant
to
or
so in
from
the
flowering,
the
middle the
says
after begins
be May if
October
end to
of
the
end
seed
appears
date
for
flowering
from
the
end
the happens
from
also
of
would
flowering
seventh
month
from
November
the
barley
to
mid-April,
the
give
it
to
barley He
That
today.
the
the
flowering. the
of March
today.
barley
that
we count
the
Attica
the in
thus
in
period
no calendar
Theophrastus
barley
same
it
gives
grain.
would
roughly.the
for
wheat the
be done
94
is
authorities
which
sowing
of
places.
after
mature
96
grafting
may even
the
grain.
the
wheat
the
about
the
from
puts
shoot,
barley
mid-April, 95
of April.
the
be grafted after
Columella
warm dry
in
be cut
early
in
can
necessary,
not
it
disagreement
if
should
The Geooonica
vines
There
or,
wheat
forty
was
a later
Columella
gives
the
maturity,
which
may
36 meJn
it.
tath
~uration is
. is
of
fully of
depend
on the
time
grain
Greek
has
not
~he
spring
of
April
are
~razing
numerous
proverbs
dwindling
food
stall-fed
out
the
month
the
last
because
hunger".lOO
this
For after
are
threshed
tasty coming
yet
and
it
ready
hand
by
change
has
no apparent
Cult
offerings
with
the
of
harvest In March
the
the
first
roasted of
to
bread
is
it
101 in
diet.
concern man
box
derived
from
from
often
is The
tasted
still immature to
This
first
taste
are
ritual
later,
a
milky
fire,
or
is
colloquial
the
religious fruits
the
choking is
after
called
Another
when
year harvest
both
the
are
the
the
plentiful
is
wheat
be harvested. and
the
April
99
people
flowered,
of
for
etymology
reason,
welcome
crop
folk
the
will
of
and is
in which
"the
has to
98
and
months
attest
crumbs.
rpLAAni;;, in
YPLAA(.()Vw , choke,
scarce,
supplies
animals.
seed
year.
supplies
though
April,
not
the
Even
get
and
when
The
harvest
hungriest
come.
about
for
particular the
the
flowering,
dry
is
TLva.xi:oxocpLvConi;; --
few weeks
to
fodder
larger,
name for
that
farmer,
rains,
to
it
Actually,
weather.
after
low,
time
shaken,
days
for
97
on the
running
yet
and his
24-27
weather
the
1 p h rase.
depends
necessary
and
are
this
in
March for
before
at
the
developed
length
year
a conventiona.
seeds
make
a
of
the
association. connected
proper. and April
chickpeas
are
sown.
They
mature
37
quickly
and
Columella
can
be harvested
agree
that
April areas
of
spring
is
Greece
wheat
evidence Attica
is
also.
cold
the with
seems
concludes
chickpea
time
when
and
may be sown in
not to
sown,
or mountainous
cereals tion
and of
spring
and
sesame.
adds
that
from
or
crops"
can
original and
cereals
spring-sown
wheats
description
impression
Pliny and barley, that
Columella
from in has
crops", cereals
of
the
classification
in Attica
wheats
from
novelties
distinguishes the
Greece
summer all
grains
a low opinion
are of
would
seem
"summer
terms,
and
that
especially
other
areas
since give
the
in Attica. the
grains,
It
that
unknown
but
called
104
spring.
addi-
millet
fall-sown,
and barley,
were
were
by the
includes
as
exclusive
spring
two classes,
system
which
in
103
today.
into
mutually
they also
grown
were
of
that
been
case
The
ancient
have
of wheat
system
in
only
this
sown in
dry.
antiquity
He modifies
be
too
of
the
in today
wheats
crops
kind
sown,
the
is
the
is
was true
the
"summer
a certain
his
as
He describes
"three-month",
of
divides
of
this
can
areas,
are
In Attica
climate
that
wheat
legumes.
a class
the
study
spring
crops
rainfall.
as
indicate
A modern that
summer
sufficient
Theophrastus
adds
the
Theophrastus
.102
fall
his
June.
in
winter such
as millet,
sown in
spring-sown
grains,
the grain,
fali.
wheat but 105 even
in
38
Italy,
and notes
where
the
tainly
summer
apply
to
There .tivation
gation
in
winter
sary
to
in
irrigate of
that
probably
to
in
the
ends
leaves
of
the
energy
of the
removing shoots sary.
performed as
shoots,
grapes plant
unnecessary and
the
108 were
foiliage,
for
ripen
to
the
growth. and
near
in Attica.
This
January
are in
the
be the
was neces-
mentions
a
wheat),
the
but
house-for
irriga-
a rarity
in
The plant will
vines is
a light in which
superfluous
gently sun,
the
pruning,
vines,
development
trimming
irri-
irrigation. of
broken
to
it
The need are
the
even
that
cul-
speaks
have
survive
parnpination
shoots to
and
the
to
~£~a(ernrner
be done
the
the
refers
seems
and
no~ suitable
and non-bearing
exposes
cer-
Scutum
The Geoponica
crops
June,
to
would not
it
should
so radical
the
would
irrigation.
is
not
lands
would
references
Millet
millet,
sowing
In May and
trimming,
it
why summer
a terrain
107
summer.
facilitate
(~Aao,oAoynµa),
in
that
Xenophon
However,
sesame,
the
explains
Attica,
it
and
since
of Attica.
provides
a return
The Hesiodic
crop,
Greece.
summer,
sowing
yield
ancient
summer.
a summer
the
mild
March
however, in
of millet
grown
seldom
Attica.
are,
as
they
hot, 106 a description
is
of millet
of millet
tion
that
removed. and of
the
will
This
directs
all
fruit, put
be repeated
out
the
by fresh as neces-
39 Varro ing
of
sets
the
the
the
first
or
time
tender are
adds
to
Attica
the
they
plant
today,
in
their
jugs. than
the
all
. wine
at
D.
if
with
when they
which
from
the
flower
vine
that
the
are
a finger.
necessary,
us to
the
If would
wound
110
heat.
so
they
In
from
the
beginning
commence
the
trimming
should
since
the
fermentation. h t e same
It
should
late-maturing will
to
not
wine
bottles,
remain
in
wooden_ barrel sealed
is
glass
. in
May.
trimmed
decanted, in
earlier
barrel
for
porous
bottle
The Geoponica
. time,
is or
the
are
112
be hastened.
into
be completed
vines
of May the
and put
A tightly
,
the
He explains
off
ris-
15 through
before
is
the
Columella
April
be done
and April.
beginning
barrel
a year,
ends
109
from
shoots
in
tells
ripening
The wine
'breathes'.
vines
more
are
between
solstice.
fall.
suffer
March
However,
At the of
should
vines
May. 111
(SAaocoAoy~a)
out
it
becomes
vines
The Geoponica
in August,
the
may be struck
the of
by June.
of
superfluous
a knife
the
summer
blossoms
and make it
middle
the
that
remove
hardened,
the
and
after
that
trimming
trimming
and
flowers,
the
Pleiades
30,
best
recommends
advises
taken times, more
and
or
ceramic decanting
jug the
113
The Agricultural Calendar: Harvest May is
the
barley
harvest,
and
also
the
harvest
of
40
legumes,
such
vetch.
lentils,
about
planted
until
June.
Hesiod
places
heliacal
rising
of
the
the
This
is
plains,
near
the
the
sea. 114
can
be as
and the
harvested takes
in
seventh
115
If
the
into
June.
Pliny
also
the
seventh
month
after
and wheat
even
would
The barley harvest
agronomists climate
give
the
of have
for
those
a fertile in
not
been who live
place
harvest
the
far
from
mountains
after
dates
it
late
from In June
the will
and
which
sowing
was in in
that
in in
later.
November,
May and
the
is
and wheat
early
Greece
barley
Barley
eighth,
early
occurs to
then
continue
barley
is
cut
in
in the
Peloponnese
at
the
same
Varro
and
Columella.
for
the
harvest,
date its
the
the
116
later.
June
is
or
sowing,
the
between
month,
harvest
was cooler
harvest
time
a distinction
says
a later
harvest
the
the
begin
according
grain
of
in
will
would
time
or
harvest,
harvest
legume
sea,
makes
barley
eighth,
harvest
bitter
and April
the
which
today,
wheat
the
longer.
at
and
as August.
Theophrastus harvest
vetch,
March
harvest
the
In Greece
late
in
Pleiades,
May 19.
the
the
broadbeans,
The chickpeas
be ready
in
as
soils
heavier.
summer
solstice,
to
end
the
wheat
is
vary
from
of
harvested. year
to
time
the
The Latin as
Varro
as
Italy's sets
the
and Columella July.
117
Although year,
the
the
date
wheat
will
41 always
be later
Theophrastus
than says.
Methods as mechanical their
appearance
still
far
done of
of
Greek
the
wheat
of
winter
the
an unusual
in
barley,
sight
bundles
as
by picking
They
up the
in
and
see
harvesting
in
the
hills,
the it
get
and
made
reasons
the
have threshing
little
or
a supply
ears
is
it
being for
to
who have
kernels
have
harvesters
carried
usually
years,
However,
to
those can
recent
combines
After
appear,
own.
changed
countryside.
economy.
gleaners their
the
threshing
especially
and
grain
and
have
in
a sickle,
the
floor,
harvesting and
practicality
bound
legumes
harvesting
from
with
the
118
no
for
dropped
the
by the
harvesters. The threshing Popular
names
A~wvapn~, Threshing up to
is
thresher, done
there drawn
then
the
to
even
beaten
weed-seeds,
bad
many times grain
and
and
legumes
They
are
other have often
to
June
and
these
a great
deal
crushed
and
months. of
on a round
time,
threshing
by a threshing
with
flails.
Finally,
the
eliminate
July.
harvester,
of
thrown
by oxen,
by winnowing.
sifted
not.
or
activities
is
in
8Ep~o,n~,
way takes
be trodden
separated
does
old
harvest,
are
the
The wheat
by them,
Barley
the
months
from
in
cleaned.and
wheat
these
two months.
floor, sled
for
follows
The chaff grain
insects,
must
pebbles,
impurities. a tight threshed
husk,
as
be
naked
by pounding
them
42
with
pestles,
and
with
and
straw
The chaff
not
fodder, the
bedding
field
mals
in
or
serves it,
Xenophon
it
under
the
Orion,
places
which
Geoponica
the
would
advises should
immediately
will
begin
stubble
left
may graze
burn
a fertilizer.
it
as
be burnt
as in
his
ani-
or put
on
threshing
have
been
in
on the
before
the
about
from
this
at
121
rising
120
24.
23 to
The
August
23,
The threshing
so the
threshing
heliacal
June
June
period.
harvest,
the
threshing
of wheat,
for fol-
of
barley
as Columella
122
notes.
The preservation its
protection
some places with
dirt the
by the and
grain
of
from
straw. store
are
given
kind
of
Olynthos
and Kerinthos advises
of
gypsum
speaks
the
Chalcidian
covering or
substances
Carian were
through
of
by the earth,
Euboea,
seed chalk, added
or
still
burial
in to
possibly which the
such
olive
lees,
either
to
winter done
a pit
prevent
ancients.
chalk--or with
the
is
additives
surrounding
YnA£uxn--possibly of
grain
method
Numerous
a certain
The Geoponica
the
damp and vermin
ancient
mentions
These
be used
The farmer
stubble
threshing fall
lows
to
the
to
pi ·1 e. 119
Hesiod
and
collected
Even
or
that
power.
all
fertilizer.
recommends
no rain
is
a purpose.
plow
t h e manure
of
animal
in lined
damage
Theophrastus chalk,
makes
at
seed
keep.
the
grain
store
wild
oregano.
substances
found
with Varro
as
or wormwooa. 123 repel
moisture,
or
43
because
er's
they
were
thought
to
After
the
harvest
and
season
advises
the
thl. . s t1.·me . days as
and the
This
leisure,
farmer 124
other
farmers
is
early
are
have
to
time
season
prime
wheat
barley,
preserving
milk
part
the
winter,
when the
of
delights
and
In
wheat
equivalent
of
Hesiod's summer,
porridge
which
September
until
the
number
large
workers,
gypsies
gather,them. sell
now in they
the
in
Attica
mid-October. of
acres
and
grapes
Mesogeion, claim
that
up.
or
µnAL youpL,
d.is h es. 125
It
is
simply
and
dried.
in
milk
evaporated pregnant
form ewes
description
µaia
aµoAya~n
was probably
takes
It
a major
from
are to
today is
the
to
for
will of
is
the not
the
included,
the
ancient
place
from
a
pressed
tastes
better
wine to
numerous
villages
appear
factories
make if
given
and
immediately.
large
mid-
operation,
grapes,
mountain
many prefer it
dry
.-paxava.i;;
in
devoted
people
The grapes their
to
126
trachanas.
The vintage
'
elaborately,
begins
lyrical
of
at
· saints
when
sheep
boiled
of
farm-
a rest
a navay~pn.
making
a means
gustatory
for
the
the
servants
most
vermin.
Hesiod
to
travel
for
or
and
celebrated
of
comes
· 1.s · a time · t h 1.s
. t er o f many win
d.ien t
ground
milk
certain
and August.
oxen
festivals
to
threshing July
his Greece,
milk.
some
late
give
the . ingre
the
I n mod ern
be giving
milk
to
the
coarsely is
in
By August
. a b as1.c
It
of
be repugnant
their
trodden
to
Although operatin~ own wine, by foot
than
44
if
made by machine.
chops
the
grapes,
must
a bitter
into
barrels
heliacal
until
says
places,
has
modern
Attica, to
hardly in
same,
Hesiod's
ideas
organization mentality American ancient too
far;
religion
of
in
at that
the the
that
same
put
farm
of
life
his
contemporary, 129
magical
Greek it
of
peasant
the
in
warm
calendar
of
attested
in
year.
the
is
modern as
he would
can same
peasant
is
of
his
domestic
comprehend
the
market-wise
between
cannot
the
be stretched to
the
There the
and
modernized,
of
be
understand
economy
reasonable
will
was that
would
peasant
practices
that
Attica
The analogy
seems
October;
source, of
rhythms
than
as in
event
climate
easily
15.
128
management,
more
Arktouros'
September
time
vintage
time
The modern
far
the
is
of
around
same
the
time
an ancient
seasonal
modern
the
agricultural
appears
nevertheless and
the
it
about
the
give
must
recommends
September. of
agribusinessrnan. and
the
the
agricultural
and
by the
puts
any
doubt
ancestor.
sterns
the
and Columella
occurred
ancient
the
been
that
if
antiquity,
determined
press
identifies
be in
shown
be any
mechanical
the
at
have
The Geoponica
have
and
the
stamping,
would
description
Attica
all,
vintage
passage
vintage
This
as
this
the
the
the
which
mber. 127
Varro
and
because
After
places
to
is
May.
rising,
A scholion
found
sterns
flavor.
Hesiod
. S epte
This
expect
modern
the
farmer,
45 especially to
insofar
illuminate
Demeter.
130
for
as us
it
relates
to
agricultural
the
ancient
peasant
religion
fertility, of
46 Notes 1.
c.
2.
A survey of the recent evidence is presented by W.R. Farrand, "Late Quaternary Paleoclimates in Eastern Mediterranean Area," in The Late Cenozoic Ages, ed. K. K. Turekian (New Haven, 1971).
3.
- 4,
E. P. Brooks, 1949}, p. 292.
Climate
E. G. Mariolopoulos, Grece (Paris, 1925); Gri"echenlands (Bonn,
Through
the
Etude sur le A. Philippson, 1948).
Ages
(London,
the
Climat de la Das Klima
The two are, of course, closely related. Cf. c. E. Stevens, "Agriculture and Rural Life in the Late Roman Empire," Cambridge Economic History I (1942}: 89f.
5.
H. Forbes, 18 (1976)
"The Thrice-Plowed [in press).
Field,"
Expedition,
6.
Geop.
7.
Leases of farm land sometimes required the tenant to sow ~ulses at some point during his tenantry. Cf. IG I 38.13.
8.
N. Jasny, Antiquity,"
9.
Theophr.
II.12.
"Competition Arn. Hist. Hist.
Pl.
Among Grains in Rev. 47 (1941-42):
VIII.8.2
(hereafter
Classical 752-53. H.P.).
10.
N. Jasny, The Wheats of Classical Antiquity (Baltimore, 1944), pp. 23-24, 89-94. The spelts, of which club wheat, Tr. compactum, is one, did not appear in S. Europe until the third century A.D. Cf. S. Gansiniec, "Cereals in Early Archaic Greece," Archeologia 8 (1956): 47.
11.
L. A. Moritz, Grain Mills Antiquity (Oxford, 1958),
12.
A. Karanastase, "Trophe 14 (1952): 242-46.
13.
T. S. Noonan, "The Grain Antiquity," AJP 94 (1973):
and Flour p. lf. ton
in
Zeugadon,"
Trade 23lf.
of
the
Classical Laographia Black
Sea
in
47 Rust.
I.1.8.
v.
14.
Varro,
(Hereafter
Rust.)
15.
Hes.
16.
Theophr.
17.
Ibid.
18.
Geop.
19.
Columella, 87, 97.
20.
All star-dates are from the Hes. 2.E_. 384, 616. tables in E. J. Bickerman, Chronology of the Ancient World (Ithaca, 1968). 800 B.C. is arbitrarily designated as Hesiod's date, for convenience in computation.
21.
A. Pertusi, Dies (Milan,
22.
Theophr. 50.224, 565B.
23.
K. Sittl, G. Megas, 30.
24.
Tov N6Eµ~pLOV µnva onECPE, quoted p. 87, is still heard today.
25.
Hes.
26.
Ibid., X.31.
27.
H.A.
28.
Phaen.
29.
Theophr. H.P. VIII.6.1, Xen. Oec. N.H. XVIII.59.221, V. Rust. I~4, 10.31, XI.2.74, Geop. I.5, II.14,
30.
Xen.
31.
Cf.AF,
2.E_. 448. H.P.
VIII.1.3-4.
, II. 4. 2 . II.36,
39,
III.12.
Rust. II.10.1-8, 15, (Hereafter C. Rust.)
ed., Scholia Vetera 1955), 616B.
H.P. VIII.1.2, C. Rust. II.8.1,
Op.
19,
Es~odou; Ellenikai
Pliny, Geop.
in
XI.2.13,
Hesiodi
N.H. II.14;
68,
Opera
XVIII.10.49, Plut. Mor.
Ta Apanta (Athens, 1889), p. 260; Eortai (Athens, 1957), pp. 27, by A. Mommsen,
Theog.
1197,
Ar.
Av.
710,
Theoc.
597A.23. 1075-81.
p.
et
GJ,
615.
448-50,
Oec.
80,
XVII.6, 250,
Pl.
Geop. 36.
II.14.
VII.1-6, Pliny C. Rust. II.8, III.~
Id.
48 32.
QE_. 479-91.
The solstices Here they convenience.
in antiquity. month, for
are
33.
Arist. X.2.26,
H.A. 633A.13, XVIII.66.
34.
Sittl,
op.
35.
The March and April rains for the period 1861-1937 averaged 30 mm. and 18 mm. respectively. In contrast, the November rains averaged 56 mm., and the ed., Greece, December rains 67 mm. Cf. H. C. Darby, published by British Navy, no place given, 1944 (hereafter cited as Greece) I: 97, figure 60.
36.
A. Mornrnsen,
cit.,
p.
Ael.
and equinoxes were 'later' fixed at the 25th of the
N.A.
III.30,
Pliny
N.H.
275.
37.
GJ, p. 38: ftAv xau' 6 Map,n~ OUO vEpa, Xl 1 AnpCAn~ aAAo?va, Xapa 0 1 £XELVO LO YEWPYOTIOU'XEl TIOAAa onapµlva.. No pattern can be discerned in the detailed rainfall tables for Attica for 1860-70 by L. Matthiessen, in GJ, p. 144. Spring rain is not necessarily above or below average, following a dry or wet fall.cf. Greece, pp. 92-98.
38.
H.P.
39.
Loukopoulos, p. 184. given by Loukopoulos. inches.
40.
v.
41.
C. Rust.
42.
Geop.
43.
V. Rust.
44.
Loukopoulos,
45.
G. Megas,
op.
46.
Ibid.,
80.
4 7.
£E.·
48.
Ibid.,
VIII.1.5,
Rust.
V. Rust.
I.45. Eight inches Our English
I.34. IV.8.3,
III.13,
XI.2.80, 15,
85.
V.23.
II.6.
p.
p.
674-75. 582-85.
330.
cit.,
p.
27.
is the 'span'
figure is nine
49 49.
Theophr. H.P. VIII.10.l, Arist. H.~56B.8.
50.
Loukopoulos,
51.
V. Rust.
I.55.
52.
C. Rust.
XI.2.78,
53.
Geop.
54.
V. Rust.
55.
Cf.
56.
C. Rust.
57.
Loukopoulos,
58.
The proverb xa,aSoAa6as-
59.
H.P.
60.
V. Rust. XI.2.79.
61.
XUTTUGELs TO ~EyyapL. KAaOEUELs TO rEvvapn, Other examples in GJ, p. 13.
62.
QE_. 564-70.
63.
Ar.
64.
Ps-Gerninus,
65.
Sittl,
op.
cit.,
p.
285.
66.
Megas,
op.
cit.,
p.
134f.
67.
C. ~-
15,
26,
68.
N.H.
69.
Theophr.
H.P.
70.
C. Rust.
IV.10.l,
71.
Hom. Od. XXIV.226,
p.
Pliny,
N.H.
XXI.61.94,
337.
Geop.
III.13.
III.15. I.30,
supra
p.
Pliny,
N.H.
XVII.30.127,
XV.2.5.
24.
XI.2.40,
V.9.15.
p.
340f.
says: Tov NoEµSpn xat ~ExEµSpn ~UTEUE A. Mommsen, GJ, p. 95.
II.1.3,
Oec. I.34,
XIX.8.
Geop.
III.3,
C. Rust.
IV.15.l,
un
Av.
714,
Simon.
Fr.
Eisagoge,
XI.-2.5,
92 (Page).
p.
226
33,
XVIII.64. III.4.2,
5,4.
Geop. 242.
V.23.
(Manitius)
Geop.
III.l,
V.23.
50 72.
Ibid.,
XIV.457£.
73.
Pliny, N.H. XI. 2.14-. -
74.
QE_. 571-2.
75.
Schol.
76.
V. Rust.
77.
Geop.
III.3-5.
78.
Ibid.,
V.25,
-7 g.•
H • P • I I I. 4 . 2 , 5 . 4 .
80.
Ibid.,
81.
C. Rust.
82.
Loukopoulos, p. 185, A. G. Brent~, "Oi Zeugades Rodou," Laographia, 12 (1938): 114-15.
83.
V. Rust.
84.
Geop.
85.
Xen.
86.
c.
87.
Geop.
88.
V. Rust. I.30, XVII.l, xx.3.
89.
Geop.
90.
Theophr.
H.P.
91.
C. Rust.
IV.29.4,
92.
Geop.
III.3.5.
93.
Ibid.,
V.6.
94.
C. Rust.
95.
T. Heldreich,
Hes.
XVIII.65,
V. Rust.
QE_. 571-7
(Pertusi).
I.29,
Colurnella,
C. Rust.
I.29,
de Arbor.
C. Rust.
V.3.4-5.
IV.27.1.
III.5.4. V.9.12,
13,
I.29,
30,
XI.2.42,
79,
C. Rust.
88,
XI.2.4,
6,
Geop.
31,
III.15. tes
41.
III.10. Oec.
~ust.
XIX.13, v.11.2,
III.3,
III.4,
Theophr. XI.2.23,
H.P.
II.2.4.
36.
4.
c. 13,
Rust.
V.9.5,
Colurnella,
de Arbor.
IX.4.11.
II.2.4,
Xen.
XI.2.24,
Oec. 27,
III.14.1. GJ,
6,
pp.
519-20.
XIX.8. 35,
de Arbor.
VIII.4.
51
96.
H.P.
VII.2.5,7.
97.
C.
98.
A. Mommsen,
99.
Ibid.,
Rust.
II.11.10.
GJ, pp. 32, 64: Tbv MapTn ~UAa T axupa, TO ~EUYaPL, ~uAa xat TO ~wµC, µn xaon~ TO xonlAL. cf. Aleman 20 (Page) : TO Fnp, oxa/ oaAAEL µlv, E08L~V 6'a6av/ OUX £0TL.
µnxaon~
p.
64.
100.
Bronte,
101.
Loukopoulos,
102,
Theophr.
103.
Jasny,
104.
Theophr.
105.
N.H.
106.
C. ~-
107.
~-
393-9,
108.
Geop.
III.
109.
V. Rust.
I.31.
110.
C. Rust.
XI.2.37,
111.
T.
112.
Geop.
113.
Ibid.,
114.
QE_. 387-91, 571-5. Cf. supra p. 31. Regarding the date of the harvest, it has recently been asserted that, since modern strains of wheat ripen from ten to fifteen in use in Greece, days earlier than did pre-war wheats we should date the ancient harvest ten to fifteen days later than the modern one. On this basis, an exact date is given for the ripening of wheat in ant~quity: Jnne 20-25. (P. Deane, Thucydides' Dates, 465-431 B.C. [Can~da: Longman, 1972, appendix.]) In fact there is no reason to assume that the type of whaat cultivated in Greece remained the same from antiquity until the pre-war period,
op.
cit.,
p.
p.
185,
H.P.
115, Bronte,
VIII.1.3,
The Wheats H.P.
n.
of
C.
16. op.
Rust.
Classical
VIII.1.1,
cit.,
p.
116.
II.10.19. Antiquity,
pp.
71-74,
3.
XVIII.10.49. II.9.7, Xen.
An.
II.4.13.
3.
Heldreich, III.3,
IV.28,
GJ, 4,
6,
p.
IV.7.1-2,
27.1-2.
489.
11.
III.5.
52 or that the pre-war wheat did not ripen later than ancient wheat. Further, such precise dating is not possible; as the ancient evidence and modern observation both tell us, the grain ripens at varying times, and the period suitable for harvest can cover two months. 115.
H.P.
VIII.2.7.
116.
N.H.
XVIII.10.60.
117.
V. Rust.
118.
Cf.
119.
Xen.
120.
Op. 597-9.
121.
Geop.
122.
C. Rust.
123.
H.P.
124.
Op.
125.
Karanastase, recipes.
126.
Hes.
127.
2.P_. 609-14,
128.
Geop.
129.
Cf. P. Walcot, Greek Peasants, Ancient (Manchester, 1970); and M. I. Finley, Economy (Berkeley, 1973), passim.
130.
'Magic' and 'religion' are categories whose definition has elicited much discussion in the literature of the history of religions. I use the term magic to refer to activities and rites which are believed to be efficacious in themselves and which need not be associated with any deity in particular, although they may be. Religious ritual, although it too may be conceived to have an empirical effect, is involved in some way with a deity, e.g., to propitiate, praise or supplicate. These two categories can
I.31-32,
supra
n.
Oec.
C. Rust.
XI.2.50,
54.
115.
XVIII.2.
III.6.11. XI.2.50.
VIII.11.7,
Geop.
II.29,
V. Rust.
cit.,
pp.
242-46,
Sittl,
op.
I.57.
608. op.
2.P_. 581-96.
III.13,
Schol.
Cf. Hes.
V. Rust.
2.P_. 609B
I.34,
gives cit.,
many p.
290.
(Pertusi).
C. Rust.
XI.2.64. and Modern The Ancient
53
blend into each other, as magical behavior can be a part of religious ritual. The distinction between magic and religion is a modern one, not to be found in ancient Greek cult terminology. In view of this, and of the conceptual fuzziness of the distinction, the use of the term magic has been kept to a minimum in this paper, and employed only for the limited meaning given above.
CHAPTER III PROEROSIA The Proerosia plowing-time, stem is
as its
ap-,
given
cf. in
festival,
all
but
January) festival. ment the
of
in
with
a month,
supported
in has
by lambda
for
references provides
to
the
a number
of
1 ITpEpooLa, 2
TipnpooLa, which
occurs
in
in-
4 and Myrrinous,
Piraeus,
the
than by the
not
the
is
5
the
two are that
unusual,
and
that
His
that,
in 54
the
the
be restored
Poseideon.
the
same
the
replace-
and points
a day,
out
fifth,
month
here
the
that
but
not
Pyanopsion
with
argument
Piraeus,
the
(December/
convincingly not
identification he dates
Poseideon
that
gives
could
the
because
month
argued
Plerosia,
fact
accept
Proerosia,
inscription
(October/November) plausibility
does
the
winter,
Myrrinous
literary
demes,
He demonstrates
rho
ITponp6oLa
rr~npooCa,
Deubner
, 6 Ziehen 7
the
form
and
understood.
Plerosia
Plerosia
Although
name:
two Attic
as easily
the
the
The form
from
(npo-
the
to
before
indicate
evidence
of
Although of
of
epigraphical
and ITponpEoLa.3
not
one
celebrated
seem
apo,pov).
spellings
scriptions
a festival
name would
apow,
the
different
is
was
is
greater further
Plerosia
was
a
55 festival that
of
Demeter
Demeter
identical times
would
names of
the
Proerosia.
The
since
as we shall
and
to
Zeus
after
of
of
commissioned that
month,
was
for
bits
month,earlie..r. festival
fall,
an event
in
almost
at
different
resolved
by Plerosia=
Myrrinous out
the
as the
in
fifth,
the
inidentifi-
Proerosia
not
th~
elsewhere,
sowing-month,
9
Indeed,
of
not
data
the
would
s.v. sacrifices,
fall
would
before
the
importance
in
rising the
Since and
the
of it
these not
xat
one
the 6 onµo~
to mean that of Arktouros
ancient
for
Proerosia
describes
adds
sow-
be the
were
place
seems
in
plowing
restorations
but
XUAEL. This
fifth
Pyanopsion.
ITponpooLa
9A
place
on the
be questioned,
which
and keryx
The festival of
the
apparently
hierophant
8
Athens.
definitely
was
Proerosia
probably
Attic
yet
it
the
would
of
is
At Eleusis
announce
Hesychius
took
rule
with
npoapx,oupLa
Proerosia
a part
at
concerned
as p~e-sowing
OE au,a
unlikely
identification
not
Pyanopsion,
it.
two inscriptions two other
best
Plerosia
Proerosia
presumably
time
and
is
does
deme.
to
Pyanopsion,
logical
the
was on the
festival
ing,
Zeus
every
fifth
Myrrinous the
of
for
the
the
played
with
purposes,
the
very
below.
The date established
that
seems
two festivals
accepting
fact
see
It
The difficulty
a sacrifice
cation,
had
different
year.
Ziehen
were
have
but
following
volved
Thesmophoros.
farmer's
the in
the
56
calendar.
It
rather
the
weeks
before
in
was not,however,
signal
fell
of
possible
Athenian
Proerosia then
the
early
almost
we are
to
almost
invariably
September). date,
if
ally
performed
culty
has
in
been
name Proarktouria
but
to
our
Arktouros
was in late
29.) tended wi'th
problem,
However, here,
it when,
no s t. ipu 1 a t. ion,
Naturally, occultation appearance.
not
the
first
is
more
the
odd that general, is. t
the
for the to
such
an early
this
usudiffi-
heliacal This
would
October
should
be in-
is·
is
mentioned
un d erstoo
after its
of
gives
h e 1 iaca · 1 rising . . a star
that
rising,
setting
setting
than
in
who suggests
star
noticed
rose,
plowing,
when the
of
the
(August/
(Columella
appearance easily
the
5.
that
scheduled
heliacal
October.
in
to
13
12
lB.
Arktouros
of Arktouros.
since
is
to
in
Pyanopsion
Metageitnion
by A. Mommsen,
setting
eliminate
been
A solution
refers,
heliacal
have
30,
words
be no reason
Pyanopsion.
some
September
before
was connected
proposed
the
the
would
Proerosia
for
Hesychius'
to
late
S to
much before
from
have
there
Boedromion
was held
or even
Yet the
assume
would
Boedromion,
not
place
of Arktouros 11 approximately. We get
18,
is
took
but
rising
equivalents
dates
plowing-time,
which
from
calendar
festival
of
The heliacal
a month,
of these if
10
vintage,
on September
a spread
Still,
the
plowing.
500 B.C.
The later
for
a sign
last
its
d . 14
57
We could resulting
from
earlier
date
perhaps an error
is
found
calendar
from
were
circumstances
it has
the should never
but was it
massive
restoration
indeed
of
and
eight
around
a sacrifice
presents
a problem.
Prerosia
is
i~
not
However,
since
the
"prerosian
female
festival,"
the
help
us very
much.
lost,
that
whose
this
covering
reference
or
it
twice,
Hekatombaion
Prerosia in
no
perhaps
appears
either
to
needs
us that
five,
in
tran-
this
text
convince
above,
or
Given
The Prerosia
of
in
the
festival
One possible
has
no
Boedromion
name in
in-
the
victim"
is of
but
inscription
meaning
the
The parallel
two places
explanation
name here,
only
parallel
and
sacrifices.
16
is
as
now probably
to
the
B.C.
by a farmer,
lines
that
publication,
The wor.d IIpnpooCa
a festival
apparently
not
by an archeologist
correction
it.
or
its
some correction.
The first
preserved
it
simply
is unusual,
stone,
evident
The occurrence
as
the
as
century
up to
calendar
year.
or Metageitnion.
cludes
of
or
the
were
calendar
examined
nevertheless
Boedromion
text
that
a sacri£icial
months
This
leading
need
problem
Hesychius,
was transcribed
caveat,
in
15
been
in
is
this
in a fourth
also
Thorikos.
actually
scription
six
of
be mentioned
epigrapher,
is
ignore
we can
"a victim Paiania is
is
a type
from
Paiania.
give
to
for
the
calendar not
of
exact
the
that victim, 17 term
Pr(o)erosia does either,
not since
58 TIPEPOOLOV
while
is
a neuter
at Thorikos
feminine
prerosia
singular,
word is
not
obscure
example.
prerosia
is
either
and a noun.
increased
a neuter
has also
calendar, plural
Our understanding
by comparing
It
Paiania
it
been
with
or
of this
another,
suggested
equally
that
the
is
probability
for
more questions
this
explained
is
to the
the
as,
is officially
We are in Attica
Thorikos,
reason stricted
of the
Pr(o)erosia
Pr(o)erosia
could
mentioned
be
in
proper.
The earlier reference 19 made ahead of festival,
of the
still
the ahead
left
festival
of the
of time
with
generally.
by the
Proerosia, If
why was it
the
Proerosia
hierophant
of the
of people
were unfit that
in a manner
parallel
the
festival
for
to the
festi-
necessity if
this
a warning
to participate? to the
the
not
for at
was a regular
Surely
Mysteries,
admission
date
at Eleusis
announced?
prorresis
to think
no firm
In addition,
of the
is puzzling. one,
classes
festival
at Eleusis,
an announcement
the
raise
answer.
The
announced
explanations
20
and keryx.
like
Both these
appearance
announcement
just
annual
they
more simply.
Boedromion
time,
idea.
than
The double
val
in the
a type of sacrifice, a prothyma, or prelimin18 but there is no evidence sacrifice, or linguistic
-ary
is
adjective
Proerosia Mysteries.
was not, that
certain
We have was reThe
no
59 announcement accounted
and the for
if
variation
we suppose
in date that
plowing
sacrifice
and the
sacred
to year
according
to the
weather,
date
would be announced
fall
each
not
year
in terms
in the of the
each
the
might date
the
Plowing
pre-
from year official
time
period,
calendar,
be
the
varied
and that
same calendrical
Athenian
for
plowing
fall.
both
does not
especially
which
could
fluctu-
ate
wildly. The right moment for sowing depends on the weather, 21 and such practical considerations would be important,
since,
at least
and sowing
was expected
to various
sacred
least,
form the
plowing
the
Rarian
the
prediction
field!
of a date sacrifices.
Eleusinian
calendar,
not
of dates dicated
the
date
appropriate also
poor
religious
sacred
for This
the
of the
the
and reap then,
sacred
explains
date
of the
festival
to the
by Hesychius'
propaganda,
inopportunely
The announcement,
pre-sowing
but
the
plowing
to yield a crop which would be put 22 uses. It would certainly be an evil
omen, or at the sacred
at Eleusis,
fall gloss
to perno crop
from
may have been
ritual
plowing
and
why, in the prorresis
itself. sowing
is given,
The possible and plowing
and by the
span is
in-
Thorikos
calendar. The deities
connected with the Proerosia were, 23 24 . 25 besides Demeter and Kore, Zeus, and Daira. Zeus is 26 the primary deity of the festival at Myrrinous and
60
Thorikos, the
and his
Proerosia
fourth
is
century
Zeus
which This
mention
of
be the
oracle
B.C.
the
year the
Zeus
rain crops.
the
Proerosia
is
sacrifices
the
lunch
the
festival.
Skira
to
at
at of
the
festival.
the
local
occurred
sist
of
public
Zeus'
Zeus
but
with
famous
and with
to
and
Zeus
Probably to
at farmer,
for
the
(Daeira)
after
she
he of
in
not
just
with
heroines
of
in
list
the
however,
to
associated
and
might
of Marathon
time
germination
was
a break
this,
29
Demeter
for
who appear
attefidant,
the
was connected
The heroes Apollo,
it
no other
the
no
oracles.
Demeter
"pray
as
Eleusis.
most
with
Daira
to
Proero-
the
text
and
be part.of is
the
before
sacri-
Demeter's
31
We do not what
elsewhere,
the
locates
That
heroes
of
of
however,
necessary
A parallel
an oracle
Photius,
is
temple
the
assume
of
and
Lykurgus,
one might
important
Thorikos
was
of
so that
"30
and Poseidon
of
to
by Hesiod,
so
of
sacrifice
understandable,
and Kore
Thorikos,
one of
that
Demetrian
fice
of
sow
the
Demeter
referred
out
is
it
the
28
establishment
a fragment
orator:
oracle.
to
in
name,
site
when beginning
provides
is
brought
original
ordered
association
is
the
at
deity's
Elis,
the
Attic
oracle
The natural
of
hinted
Delphic
at
sowing
in
originally
sia.27
to
role
at
have the
sacrifice
a great festival. as well
deal
of
information
The Proerosia as
cultic
could activity
about con-
61 restricted that
to
it
women.
was customary
Thesmophorion Demeter
Thorikos.
what
deity is
it
certainty.
supplying
Paiania. greater calendar:
for one
any ewe,
boar.
Only
Daira,
who is
sometimes
whose
sacrifices
are
We might
hope
the
special
the
terms
victim might to
is
gested
are
37
the
victims
the
Eleusinion
mentioned
by the
seems or
context
tells
barley
is
from
the
the
34
of
a
yet
Demeter.
Proerosia
35
from
inscription,
but
A "prerosian-" The Preroarchos of
little.
the
lamb
Finally, Nilsson
the
is
enigmatic
priestess
a description
prerosiades.
of
in
appropriate.
as
sacrifice,
Persephone,
by the
us
responsible
a sow and the
about
about
Pr(o)erosia
self-explanatory.
official
this
is
the
the
from
be said
for
with
employed
which
can
two piglets,
more
Paiania
(?)
for
identified
but
at
The text
mentioned,
avoided
attested
Hekate?)
festival
is
anything
described that
in
understand
offered,
36 is
to
(of
lamb,
divinity
terminology
be a cult
Daira;
barley
one
one
other
we know only
nothing
utensils
other
are
Thorikos
almost
of
on three
sacrifice.
principally
The number
than
of
cooking
was performed 33
and
that
the
participation),
A priestess
the
in
sacrifices
recipient
so obscure
did
Athenian
indicates
gather
they
From Myrrinous
Paiania
which
as
Public
(with
was the
inscription
women to
day,
32
Eleusis
and
with
for
on this
festivals.
Myrrinous,
for
The Piraeus
grain
has
given
certain sug-
aparchai,
but
62 it
seems late
collected
in the
year
the
harvest.
after
Prerosia,"
then
perhaps
which has been kept potency, in the
and is
are
place
sacrifice
Aethra,
39
B.C. honers
to increase to the
situation
the
for
of cattle at the 40 Eleusis. Apparently responsibility in Athens,
In later
sources,
to ensure
festival
on behalf
of all
with
command.
This
Athenian
and Eleusinian
Demeter
Eleusinians,
first
and that
the is
religious
gave her their
cele-
to
sanctuary first
of century
properly
a sacri-
sanctuary
at
officials
festival's
bore
date
Athenian
be-
attendance.
is said to be performed
the Athenians a divine
today, 38
coming
cult
the
own
pre-history,
of the
Eleusinian
perhaps the
at the
in the
of announcing
forehand
into
conducting
Proerosia, the
their
at Eleusis.
of Theseus,
inscription
fice
its
in Greece
back
An Athenian
the
participants
and to hallow
of the. plowing
ephebes
Jfrom
Athenian-Eleusinian
the mother
on behalf
is
were
seed-barley,
performed
or joint
this
aparchai
o f t h e Th esmop h aria.·
was part
projects
by depicting
that
barley
seems to have been performed
Euripides
the
'blessed'
is
to be mixed with
The Athenian,
the
since the
in some holy
. · 1 ar rite . an d a simi
Eleusis.
If
this
Such rituals
bration,
this,
now to be distributed
festival,
seed-store.
for
gifts
Greeks,
in accordance
a recurring
theme
propaganda: to the
continued
by
the
Athenians
performance
in claim or of her
41
63 rites
is a form of noblesse oblige 42 Greeks. It is fairly clear that ceived the
of
crop
other or
as
assisting
about
to
aition
for 43
famine.
in
the
be sown, the
This
the
although
is
more
naturally
was con-
and growth
some sources
namely
probably
all
festival
due
to
to
associated
avert
an-
a plague with
l 44
f estiva. .
with
of
give
a confusion
. ·~ - cus t om o f Apo 11 o ' s P yanopsia . eiresiune plague
benefits
germination
sacrifice, is
which
Apollo
the
Teh
than
with
Demeter. The sacred Eleusinian part
undertaking,
of
the
places, the
first,
Skiron,
presumably
as he calls Skiron, to
of
it,
just
Eleusis, the
claims
to
the
plowing
been
of
the
at
ment
between
This
does
not
oldest
belongs
the
taken
at
the
three
border
described
Eleusis, is
and
done
The Rarian
and
bridge
as
different
Skiron
sowings.
The location
marking
is
near
Eleusis,
Kephisos
performed
plowing
plain
of
to
Athens.
perhaps has
Rarian
Athenian-
been
at
The plowing
the
before
Eleusis,
performed
the
46
Acropolis.
a joint
The sacred
been in
in memory
plowing
45
having
at
was also
and may have
Proerosia.
byPlutarchas
under
plowing
the
of
Bouzygian,
the
on the
village sacred
of Athens
indicate
two cities
with
regard
was instituted
as
a symbol
of
and Demeter
(Eleusis)
.
Athena explain
(Athens)
whyPlutarchrefers
to
to
between
agrarian
the
way
and
to
Skiron
a compromise
of
cult; agree47
Skironian
64 plowing
as
Whatever
the
the
of
a scholion
to
the
plowing.
sacred for
be the
the
the
then
Skironian
the
has 48
bridge
place.
behind
do seem
or
this to
show
some
hymn preserved
upon
Kore
in
relation
to
hasten
Wilamowitz
over
plowing,
lay
interpreted
calls
likely
first
two cities.
plowing.
is
it
song
been
It
triple
it
gives
plowings
a popular
Hesiod
famous
correct,
sacred
between
A fragment
to
and
struggles
three
cooperation
bridge
ancient,
politico-religious
arrangement, ritual
most
the that
takes 49
Kephisos. this
If
invocation
or was actually
part
in to to
the
the
bridge
this
is
refers of
the
to
ritual
itself. The name derives
from
yoker'), the
"Bouzygian"
an Athenian
who first
sacred
hero
yoked
plowing. the
Bouzyges,
Athenian
genes,
and
is
the
Zeus
all
three
though
the
latter
mostly
of
interest
into
Eleusinian A ritual
a plow,
the
for
attested
only
likely.
and
his
plowing
(lit.
'ox-
instituted
performed
by an
name to
be identified in
clear
or
more the
to
not
Athenian
Bouzyges
who gave
plowings is
the
were
probably
and Bouzyges 50 Roman period. It is
performed
named
The plowings
called
of
to
an ox to
official
priest
given
with
the
inscriptions
whether
the
of Bouzyges
the
Bouzygian,
51
The question
study
of Athenian
performed
before
al-
penetration
ritual. plowing
an
the
general
is
65 commencement hallow
of
plowing
an action
fraught
52
importance.
In
rounded
by magical
removes
the
him
words
and
flows, to The
or
the
amined
for
a good
one.
here
also.
notion
or
and
re-enactment of
as
a means
water
left
is
thrown
begins
wishes
for
in
seed
the
abundance. bin
are
coming
on
water
actually
celebration the
sur-
farmer
"As the
utters
been
economic
still
As the
farmer
whether
the the
in
the of
the
of
must
have
custom
of
tithing
field
is
year
ex-
will
of
be
were
on those it
as
chain
first
once
first,
take
of
revealed powers again.
share
first to
a hero,
to
domain,
their
seems
plowed
perhaps
mythical
bless
world,
imitation
divine
calling to
gods
modern
sacred
agriculture
activity
and
the
Triptolemos,
into
arti
As the
of
is
repeated:
(Archichronia)
that
acting
intrusion
bin,
have
motivates
The
an official
this
that
year'
ancient
Bouzyges
storage
himself
and
to
53
which the
flow!"
an attempt
plowing
taboos.
omen are
be
danger
and
good
indications
The first,
the
the
nuts
'new
today
from
he crosses
fruits
since
in
of
to
magical
gestures
seed
seem
with
Greece
so may life
plow,
would
fruits
play
a part
probably
by
whether the
curse
off
a reminiscence events to
and
by which men,
who first
this
and
the finally
encouraged
66 Notes
Ilp17Pocri'.a..
1.
Hesych.
S,
2.
LSS 18.
B8.
3.
IG II2
1028.28.
4.
IG II2
1177.8.
5.
IG n2
1183.32.
6.
AF p.
7,
RE,
8.
IG 11 2 1363.3-7,
9,
Cf.
V.
68,
XXI,
pp,
supra
233-4.
p.
S.
Dow and
R.
Healey,
HTS,
21
(1966):
21.
9A.
Kleidemos
FGrHist
10,
Cf.
p.
11.
E.J, Bickerman, (Ithaca, 1968),
12.
Assuming that Hekatombaion 1 was fixed to moon after the summer solstice, and using cit., Table II, to find the Attic equivalent
13,
Heortologie
(Leipzig,
14,
E.g.,
0,T.
15·.
E. Vanderpool, "A Sacred Calendar of the Attic Deme Thorikos," Miscellanea Graeca (Belg. Arch. Mission to Greece) 1 (1975): 33f. (Hereafter Thorikos).
16,
I am grateful unpublished
17,
LSS 18.
18.
In support of this idea Eur. ~28-31 is cited, where Aethra speaks of apo.ou npo3uoucr' at Eleusis. the Pr~erosia was a prothvma, what thysia followed
supra
Soph.
6£.
323,
F23.
44. Chronology Table IV.
the
p,
Ancient
78,
cf,
World the first new Bickerman, op. of Sept. 18.
~~.
p.
194.
1137.
to Lynn commentary
B 18-19:
1864),
of
Roller for letting on this inscription,
me see
her
TIPEPOO~ov 3EAU, If it?
67 19.
In line 5 only npEpo(a~av). restored here.
the end is An infinitive
2 IG II 1363. inscriptions the Proerosia.
3-7. provide
21.
Cf.
22f.
22.
Paus.
20.
supra
p.
preserved: . of npoayopEuw
. aL ·d1v could be
Another parallel for a lunch in
is that connection
III.
s.
both with
I.38.6. 2
IG II
24.
IG II
25.
LSS 18.16.
26.
Myrrinous had a temple shared Zeus Ktesios, Tithrone Athena, the Semnai. Paus. I.31.4.
27.
Suda
28.
Ibid.,
29.
Phot. s.v. ITponpooCa. However, H. W. Parke and D. E.W. Wormell, The Delphic Oracle {Oxford, 1956), I.326, believe that all of these refer to the Delphic command to sacrifrce aparchai to Eleusinian Demeter, mentioned in IG I 2 76. They date this oracle in the sixth century B.C., and classify it as an oracle of Pythian Apollo. They do not discuss why it is attributed to Zeus in some sources. It is possible that the Delphic oracle commanding the sacrifice of aparchai is distinct from an oracle of Zeus calling for the sacrifice of the Proerosia.
30.
QE_. 465-7.
31.
Cf.
2
1177, 1183.32,
s. v.
infra
Thorikos
21.12,
Suda
V.
13.
by Demeter Anesidora, Kore Protogones and
IIponpoo~aL.
s.v.
2
Epict.
dpEaLwvn.
23.
dpEOLwvn.
p.
164.
32.
IG II
1177.8.
33.
That the Eleusinion of this inscription is not the Eleusinion of Athens is clear from the fact that the Chloaia festival is celebrated in the Eleusinion (B.26). Yet we know that, at Athens, there was a sanctuary of Demeter Chloe on the Acropolis, distinct
68 from the Eleusinion Chloaia would have not the Eleusinion, and 13 6 1 n . 2 0 . 34.
Aesch.
35.
Eust.
36.
Cf.
37.
M. P. Nilsson, "Die Eleusinische Demen und das Neue Sakralgesetz 42 (1944): 92f.
38.
Cf.
39.
fu!RQ. 28-31.
40.
IG II 2 1028.28. 2 IG II 1363.3-7.
41.
fr.
277
in the Agora, and that the been celebrated in this temple, in Athens. Cf. infra pp. 134
Il.
(Nauck),
Hesych.
W. Peek,
infra
p.
AM, 66 (1941):
171£. Kulte der Attischen aus Paiania," Eranos,
79.
p. 31~ (Dindorf), Panath. ITponpoo{a~, ctpccr~wvn.
Aristid. Suda s.v.
43.
Schol. loc.cit.
44.
AF p.
198f.
45.
AF p.
69,
46.
Mor.
47.
AF p.
48.
Bergk, Poetae Lyrici Graeci, Proclurn in Hes. Op. 385.).
49.
Der Glaube der Hellenen 2 IG II 3177, 5075 ,. ~s.v. Bou,uyn~Hesych.
51.
6µCa.
VI.378.
42.
50.
s.v.
Aristid.
Panath.,
Mommsen,
p.
Isoc.
340.31
Heortologie,
Paneg.
(Dindorf),
p.
IV.31, Suda,
76.
144B. 47. III.658
(Berlin, Mag.
(Plut. 1932),
p.
206
ap. II.51.
(Gaisford),
Paroern. Gr. 388 (Leutsch) says Bouzyges performs the in Athens; Hesychius says he performs sacr 7d plowing plowings; Plutarch says the Athenians perform three sacred plowings.
69 52. 53.
On ritual "The Hero Loukopoulos, p. 279f.
plowing generally, see M. H. Jameson, Echetlaeus," TransPhilAs, 82 (1951): p.
lBOf.,
A. Karanastase,
op.
cit.,
Addendum New edition 243-64
of Thorikos
calendar:
ZPE, 25 (1977):
49f.
CHAPTER IV THESMOPHORIA The Thesmophoria Demeter
and
least
thirty
Attica
it
four
the
demes
month
an earlier
stage,
community
at
The Name of
the
been
title
and
the
central
this
this
ritual,
in
and
Pyanopsion
Besides
the
at
. .1 1 Sici y.
(October/ better-known
in
at
least
Although
some
of
these
were
be associated probably
festival
and
with
its
r~tual
felt
season
the
independent
a concern
crucial
In
of
the
at of
by every year.
Festival of
the
name Thesrnophoria,
J.
derives
festival
attested
of
celebrations
to
expressed
much debated. epithet
that
came
Thesmophoros,
goddess'
2
festival
Minor
month
Attica.
they
for
renewal
the
were
later
festival,
is
Asia
sowing.
in
The meaning
has
of
elsewhere
agricultural
Derneter's
in
there
Athenian
little
Greece,
Athens,
Thesmophorias
main
A.
in
a pan-Hellenic
celebration
was celebrated
at
local
whose
cities
November), festival
Kore,
was
and
G. Frazer
from
the
name is
in which
the
thesmoi
70
relation has
name of
simply were
argued her
descriptive carried,
and
of
of
the
that
two, the
festival, of
its
by analogy
71 with
such
where
arreta
word
5Eoµ6~
ally
the
rite.
and
oschoi
as
in
one
that
of
and
that
a similar
Frazer's
theory
that
it
is
name from addition,
Thesmophoria,
Apollo derived and
fails
far
not
the
the
the
pigs
human
always
the
are
called
It was
such
occurring
reverse. and
the corre-
Arretophoros
festival
names the
6
seem
or to
be
arre(to)phoroi
women who perform antletriai,
derive
the
ritual
of
or
thesmophoroi.
The Thesmophoroi
to
why Thesmophoros
deities.
would
a popular not
the
epithets
no Athena
performers,
never
the
no divine
the
to
Arretophoria to
and
further
than
parallels
to 5
Thesmia,
epithet
names,
this,
ought
a festival
the
a ritual
to
common for
are
Yet
objects
Farnell
that
cult
from
da this.
note
specific-
descriptive
derives
Demeter,
divine
instead,
thesmdphoriazousai, are
more
festival
oschophoroi.
carrying
to
there
Oschophoros; from
of
the
Thesmophoria
Thesmophoros
appropriate
since
to
title
an existing
are
sponding
the
the
a title
4
Farnell
here in
not but
epithet
we should
Oschophoria
is
L.
He explains
carried
general,
of
3
Oschophoria,
deposited,
objects
festivals.
for
argues
something
in
and
carried.
Thesmophoros
an explanation
account
Arretophoria
were
other
nature her
the
meaning
Therefore Demeter's
In
as
pigs
of
its
festivals
only
be difficult
explain
and widespread
title
in
also
cultic,
but
of
Demeter,
literary
contexts,
7
72
if
it
derived
general
from
significance.
whose
use
name,
refer
to
dess'
other like
one
many other
epithet.
seems
the its
because
intended
an aspect
no
but
undoubtedly
that
had
a temple
Thesmophoria,
was not
derived
this
title
mean,
if
The translation
the
deity's
apolitical
of
a special
kind,
of
to
the
god-
Thesmophoria,
name from
the
8E~ous,
and many other
human law, Thesmos
means
" greater
where
. ·t·.iation. . ini 12
or rites.
is
a divine
can
laws. 9 is
old,
traditional
she
Demeter presides
»11
seems unusual
8toµLa,
of
the
be given
called
over
Derneter's with
laws,
but
the
of can
rites
thesmos also
even
Thesmia called can
noun epithets
mean
by~-
or
a rite
plural,
most
of
8£ouou 6 · vouou 6
law,
is
closely
,£A£,~,
expressed
an abstract since
are
The word
usually
the
inconsistent
defines
this
The combination -phoros
descriptive
of
examples
that
and
Thesmoi
Hesychius
although
significant
are
ordinances
to mean divine
often
in Arcadia,
they
character.
established.
used
Thesmophoros,
'lawgiver'
Demeter
ing
likely
festivals,
Thesmia,
nature?
is
the
to
and
SA
related
It
but
ritual was not
as well,
only,
It
What does
being
to
name Eleusinion,
festival
nature.
like
only
festivals
the
8
non-public
A Thesmophorion
was restricted
accommodated its
an obscure,
mean
with with
a rite. at
Pheneus
the customs
the
10
endthis
73 termination
refer
to
the
things,
e.g.,
phoros,
Malophoros,
Amallophoros,
Yet
use
this
form
with
an abstract
in
the
Demeter
bringing
of
combination
Zeus
is
called 14
bringer,
and
Nikephoria, are
Athena
the in
an d t h e mystic the
latter,
.
thesmoi
that
but
the
divine
but
all
the
said
to
.
16
women's was
The most is
of
Courtesans:
the
rites,
given
first
to
is
nor
15
Her
brings not
a festival,
the
title
traditional revealed
gifts fruits
to of
the
men are the
not
earth
celebrates
former.
The
decayed
Mysteries
rituals,
mankind
the
Thesmophoros
recall
only
Telesphoros,
victory-
the
or
unparalleled. and
Demeter's
to
idea,
Nikephoros,
held
13
Artophoros.
an abstract
noun,
called
concrete Karpo-
Horephoros,
be two:
detailed
Pyrphoros,
express
so many others
Demeter
ritual
is
honor.
rite.
of
justice-bearing,
her
as
performance
to
Pergamenes
frequently
carrying
Drepanephoros,
Dikephoros,
all-powerful;
or
of
whose
pigs,
Eleusis, correct
by her.
information
us by a scholion
on the to
Lucian's
Thesmophoria Dialogues
The Thesmophoria is a festival of the Greeks including secret rites whichl7 are also called Skirophoria. TheylB are celebrated in accordance with a myth that Kore was seized by·Plouton while gathering flowers. At that place a swineherd named Eubouleus was tending his swine, and they were all swallowed up in the chasm of Kore [i.e., the chasm into which she was carried by Plouton]. In honer of Eubouleus, piglets are thrown into the chasms of Demeter and Kore. The rotted remainsl9 of the piglets thrown down into the 'rooms' [megara], are brought up
74 by women called 'drawers', who, having purified themselves for three days, descend into the innermost sanctuaries, and, carrying them up, lay them on the altars. For they believe that one who takes these remains and mixes them with his seed will have a good harvest. They say also that there are snakes below in the chasms, which eat most of what is thrown down; therefore noise is made when the women 'draw' and when they put away again these forms, so that the snakes, which they belie~e to ~e th~ guardians of 20 these innermost sanctuaries, will withdraw. The same are also called Arreto~horia and are celebrated for the same reason, for the generation of crops and the procreation of men. They also bring up21 at that place22 holy, secret objects made from wheat, representations of snakes and of male shapes. And they take branches of the pine tree because the tree is 4 along prolific.23 They throw these,2 with the piglets, into the megara, as the innermost sanctuaries are called, as we already said. The piglets, because their fertility is a symbol of the generation of animals and men, .are a thank-offering to Demeter, since by providing Demetrian [cereal] crops, she civilized the race of men. The above reason for the festival is mythical, but the following is natural. The festival is called Thesmophoria, just as Demeter is named Thesmophoros, since she established laws or thesmoi, according to which men must work to get their food.25 This
commentary
tenth
century
lengthy
attributed
to
been
festivals, E. the
Rohde same
festivals.
27
and note
Arethas
heortological
having
attributed
bishop
a similarly
of
is
of
on the
Haloa.
consisted
stitched
has
demonstrated
source 28
used The
which
from
and
that
by Clement is
of
Photius, 26 of
give
the
into the in
identified
his
Caesarea,
the
who contributed The manuscript
mostly
a commentary
together
source
Arethas
student
material, extracted
to
such
large
blocks
appearance or
one
of
commentaries lengthy
scholiast
on
gloss. relied
upon
description
of
as
a
Didymos,
these
75 grammarian
of
the
would
to
have
been
all
too
seem
However,
it
is
is confused. seems
to
identify
the
in
reader
the
scholiast
is
29
a method repose
the
text,
results
in
do not
certain
reading
is
can
in
more
confused
strained
and
of
of
the
same
course,
is
expression
been
leaves
the
three
from is
evidence
only
a fashion
from which
give before,
artificial.
arrived
at
only
of
the
us. and
the the
reader
state
one
the
by reading by assuming
subject
contradicts Consequently the
of final
Secondly,
and
by
text,
emenders'
be understood meanings,
would
in
the
slightest.
this
faults
in which
that
for
two
given
fact
the
offered
rearrangements
jumps
than
now
and
consisting
especially
peculiar
common sense
it
the
still
stands
scholiast
between
reading and
constantly read
the
mode of
suffer
view of the
with
scholiast
as
have
them
with
it
indicate.
desired
in
as
that
relationship to
of
agree
text words
The text
from
the
text
reliable.
Skirophoria
inexact
no confidence,
corrected
seems
most
hence
The latter,
the
trying
dealing
and
is
either
emendations
of
can
the
but
radical
the
interpretations
First,
quite
that
problem
of what
Numerous
method.
clear
The originalmaterial and
Thesmophoria,
but
unsure
scholion,
early
identical.
possible,
the
B. C.
fairly
some way,
or as being
hardly
century
The central
Arretophoria rites,
first
meaning
that
to
another.
the
first
the
text
we derive
76 The textual
alterations
reads not to
preferable
words
the
know which
point.
it
draw
not
is
able
to
(Rabe,
marginal later
is
275,
expect
knowledge
to
to
of has
been
fuzzy
which
on
at
does in
any
order
given
a text
from
detail
of
each
expected
of,
and
scholion.
for
rely which
produce
every
more
scholion
24
&
copied
was not
to
prove
that
the in
the
We must
be
conclusions
problem
describes to
276,
the
only
are
than
comrnon.
the
the
body
a Demeter the 30
to
the
the
same
source),
that
only
Thesmo-
and
Arreto-
and
which
the
here,
and the
that
emendation
namely
therefore
he
Thesmophoria he does
scholion
were
text.
support
described
of
and
of
Nevertheless,
language
in
interpolations,
festival,
Skira
actions
appealing the
reader,
own theory
that
is
Skirophoria
13-15)
into
his
ritual
using
occasion,
to
made by an ignorant
in
one
not
not
'key'
referred
material
Skira
(supposedly
being
and
an arbitrary
the
has
so tightly
is
references
nothing
point,
have
this
Gjerstad
anxious
have
to
the
scrawls
the
to
solution
mistakenly
that
denotation,
from,
the
phoria
does
give.
simplicity: and
interpretation,
exactitude
press
to
phoria,
its
exact
Gjerstad's its
at
we shall
extracted
careful
arrive
reader
Too great
violently
which
festival
we can
festival.
one
a consistent
Finally,
which
is
to
with
require
method
are
make
linked and
they or
of can
the
together Clement refer
eccentric
only
77 exegesis
can assign
festivals,
the
as Deubner In addition
laws of nature All
the
must
place
the
nonsense period the
his
eschew not
the
follow
(275,
24
the
clarity
him in his
assumption
valueless
for
an understanding
In conclusion, of the
The ritual short days
period during
the
Thesmophoria,
actions
the
piglets makes
such a long
thus
the
necessarily and that
of the
need
interpolations work of an
are
completely
Skira.
does
describe
in disorderly
kept
to
We also
even as short
drawer-women
him in
preferring
the they
for
follow
obtained. that
albeit
refers
seems reasonable
hov:ever,
scholion
hardly
scholion
must have been performed
of time--possibly which
the
We need not
artificial
or copyist
after
that
therefore
reader
of the
would remain, remains) . 31
(rotted
are
Thesmophoria.
bones
reasons.
13-15)
piglets
Thesmophoria
since
the
reading. of the
deposition year's
piglet
ignorant
ritual
at the
and rearrangements
276,
&
sowing,
main argument,
and external
different
however,
Gjerstad's retrieval
purpose,
Thesmophoria,
emendations
evidence,
the
previous
of oan~v.a
to the
internal
places
the
Gjerstad's only
that
ritual's only
internal
fall
or at the
of time
meaning
agree at the
of the
to several
seem to support
which
Skira
actions to do.
to the
would
An explanation at
tries
authorities
take
ritual
the fashion.
within as the
themselves
a fairly three pure.
78
At the
Thesmophoria
retrieve
the
branches. low,
remains
descended
of the
The discussion
shows that
drawing
they
ritual,
piglets,
of the
more than
into
the
the
days
'chasms'
cakes,
of the
and thepine
festival,
one day seems possible
and that
we cannot
to
be precise
be-
for
the
as to when it
took place. The important rite
is
placed
that
the
on the
ing of the ensure
point
remains
altars
remains
of the
at the with
the
the pigs
was swallowed the
escaping
a part
rite
and the
cakes
Thesmophoria,
and that
farmers'
was believed
seed
are
the
in the
scholiast
by the
his
and Kore,
earliest Homeric
mixto
scholias~
in the does
tradition,
chasm which
not
here
of the
ritual
received
seem to have been
as it
does
Hymn to Demeter.
serves
who
It
not
is
as an aition
find
a
possible for
the
that curious
antletriai.
of fertility;
fertility
by the
pigs
notes,
there
given
up with
Eubouleus-myth of the
explanation
down in memory of Eubouleus,
The intent
left
piglets
of the
were thrown
Plouton
of the
place the
our understanding
a good harvest. The mythological
that
for
the
pigs,
They are for
some time
which
pervade
snakes
thought
pine
placed
seems clear. cones,
to live
and cakes
in an underground
in contact these
As the
regions, there.
with
the
are symbols cavern
forces
perhaps The snake
of
personified is
and
79
frequently
a symbol
representative remains, which and
of imbued
with
these
ensure
a good
crop.
generation
is
remains
to
the
ancient
Athenian
seed.
tainly
the
pigs
liast
says,
as
a memorial
to
meanings,
erate
it
is the
of
with
her,
rite,
its
Kore's or
the
Outline
We would
not
this
also
have
fertility
whether
it
of
ninth
to The
of
nature
the
mysterious
megara
to
the
expect
an
scheme;
viewed,
as
Demeter
cer-
the
scho-
and Kore,
rite
or many
insist
on a single
exact
of
rite
regen-
the
the
time
was to of
sowing,
and simply
the
return
a magical
remains after
the
the
as
is
as
a reenact-
of
fertility
good-luck same:
to
somnolence
of
summer,
Festival as
thirteenth
E,nvLa,
. h o f P yanopsion.. nint
return
charms, germinate,
mythologically,
application
the
the
seen
The
bears
at
was
The Thesmophoria the
to
a
to
theoretical
thrust
was
magic
necessarily
been
as
general.
seed
the
to
pedantic
and
world
the
Any religious
rape
practical
reawaken
from
express
it
in
electricity,
passed
main
of
Whether
ment
of
Like
as well
become
a thank-offering
powers
evident.
ability
could
That the
regions
powers,
Eubouleus.
and
equation.
the
to
himself,
chthonic
increase
of
fertility
the
will
power
B.
of
of
a festival
33
a whole
It
lasted
five
days,
from
Pyanopsion. for
women,
was associated
took
place
with
the
on the
80
Thesmophoria
complex
separate.
although
Photius
it
describes
this
the •Avooos
of Demeter,
and adds
women abuse
(AoLoopECv)
each
Euboulos, ing
the
said
to
the
fourth
abuse,
if
jest
at
custom
at
specifically. is
and
female
to
that
custom
this,
it
used
of
Kore,
was made to
riazousai
at
is Athens.
The mythical
given 39
Homeric
Hymn, where
her
jesting
(203).
the
function
obscenity freedom
are of
This
this
all
for
the
Iarnbe
custom,
which
of
are the
of
the
Demeter not
laugh
The
in with
make clear abuse
is the
did
thesmooho-
given
to
why jesting,
at
they
38
is
The atmosphere
included
was grieving
talk.
custom
male
Thesmo-
sowing,
coarse
this
theStenia
they
she
does
prevailed
also
Thesmophoria
women also; when
causes
the
concern-
to
36 and
time
this
nor
least
the
jesting
explanation
equated.
speech
the
for
quoting
The Sicilian
by such
aition
the
of
37
Demeter,
laugh
is
of worshipping
among the
because
night
mention
women at
as well,
at
the
references
a brothel,
held
of
blaspheme
do not
the
in
of aischrologia was said,
to Other
generation.
was also
same explanation
the
of
during
at
been
occasion
The women are
Thesmophoria
actions
organs
which
the
for
the
of obscene
phoria,
Stenia.
the
poet, 34
and
The speech
compared
accused
the
have
Photius
Anodos.
35
as
that
comic
(oLaoxwn.£Lv),
(~Aao~nµECv), curious
the
day
other.
century
not
may originally
similar Haloa,
and to where
81 it
is
likely
a little
that,
influence
women together their
earth's
the
young
to
bride.
effect
the
or
also
in
ritual
mon custom
in
ancient
said
of
the
an agricultural
at
c.
Demeter
confirms
the
and the
date
led
Eleusinian
Deubner
42
calendar by what
phoria.43
Others
the
inscription
imagined
festivals.
origin
origin
a magical of
which
abuse
been
the
and
a
was a com-
More will
be
Thesmophoria
that
a part Stenia.
the
as
renewal.
shows
took the
of
their
have
may have
new year
of
that
to
cursing
of
offered
The. element
Stenia,
of
given
not
been
only
in 41
by the offering
This
third sacrifice
inscription
also
Pyanopsion.
that
followed
but
in
surely
not
awakening
may have
or
rite
not
sexual
taunting
state at
a parable
the
40
evidence
Kore
The fact has
turning
was
is
possible
Epigraphical
to
and
has
the
new year
B.
and drinking
Iambe
general.
attested
the
below
behavior
is of
of
it
there itself,
Kore,
of
but
aside,
situation
The explanation
language
of
of
also
respectability,
mockery,
century
myth but
on fertility
remnant
eating
The myth
aischrologia.
obscene
by the
night,
fertility
behavior
prescriptions
exerted
at
attention
the
of
ritual
the
to
Stenia
identify as
seem
the to
pannychis
Stenia,
since
too
it
a part
fragmentary
for of
the for
at
night
mentioned it
be arrangements
consider is
the
was celebrated
in
is. closely the
Thesmo-
Pyanopsia, certainty.
44
an
82 There
is
evidence
Thesmophoria,
for
and
the
Stenia
or
a night
45
women of Athens.
a procession
to
festival
Whether
some other
there,
this
day
Eleusis
attended
visit
of
the
during
to
by the
Eleusis
festival
the
was on
cannot
be
decided. On the Halimous.
tenth
All
the
that
is
known of
women performed
a sacrifice
shore
Kolias.
at
nearby
at
both
Halimous
at
Halimous
probably
had
made part
night
festival
Kolias.
local of at
times
kathodos.
deriving
from
Athens, speak
proper, 48 the
reference
an
'ascent'
of
Photius
high
that
danced
temples
of
likely
that
observances,
the
on the Demeter
that
local--indeed,
day
the
rites
every
deme
they
were
as was the
of
49
the
Thesmophoria.
to
the
'ascent
to prosaic
seem
ritual fact
of ritual
likely
and/or of
the
term
and
some-
anodos
Thesmophorion
one
the
Athenian
anodos,
the
Thus,
of
the
the
to
it
of
explains
situation
makes
the
and
is
first
A scholion
antletriai
to
It
and was called
by the
merely
were
was the
description
not
There
is
at
Eleusis.
scholion's
referred
Demeter,
Athenian
Lucian
originally
to
only
which was on the Pnyx. of
festival
sowing-festival--and
the
The eleventh Thesmophoria
was celebrated
this
47
originally
its
later
46
and
were
Thesmophoria
would
Demeter',
that mythical temple's
the
in
naturally
However,
ascents
as
the and
the
anddescents term events, location.
and
83
The next the
fast,
which
or Mtan,
the
place.
men are
done
for
in
the
alone and
action
the of
twelfth,
Aristophanes'
in
the
since
it
that
descent
is
on those or
Nesteia. as
was
sorrow
KaAA~YEVELa. 56 cerned
fair
phoria,
to
ceding
day
sided
day,
or
days.
by the
to
the
deme of
archousai probably
took
are for There
give
sacrificial other
of
or
which
were
in
called
inter-
each
..tw~ ,as auyxa,ano&ELOas .atv 3Eatv OL 1 nv at.Lav EV ,OLs eeoµo~OPLOL~ µeyapLbOV,EG (µeyapOLs bWV,aG Rohde) XOLpOUGEµBa>..>..ouaLv; .au,nv Tr'1v µu3o>..oy Cav at yu·vatxe 6 noLxl'.>..w 6 xa,a no>..Lv e:op.c:ibOUOL, eeoµo~opLa, EKLPO~OpLa, 'Appn,0$OPLa, TIOAU,pOTIWs ,nv ~EPE~a-ns Ex,pay~ooOaL apnaynv.
29.
Rohde, op. cit., C. Robert, Hermes, 20 (1885) : 37lf.; Rabe, op. cit., p. if.; R. A. Van der Loeff, Mnemosyne, 55 (1916) : 33lf.; Gjerstad, op. cit., p. 230f.
30.
Cf.
31.
Cf.
32.
Schol.
Ar.
33.
Ibid.,
834.
34.
Phot.
35.
Hesych.
36.
Cleomedes,
37.
Theodoretos, Gr. Adv. Nat. V.28.
38.
Diod.
39.
Apollod.
40.
AF p.
41.
IG II 2 674.
42.
AF p.
43.
infra
p.
infra
IG II
p.
s.v.
Thes.
n.
19.
.[sic],
E.~vLa, II.l,
T. Kock,
p.
166.7
Aff.
Cur.
I.5.1.
53.
53. 2
1363.17
and
CAF II.164.
o,nvLWCJaL.
V.4.
Bibl.
: 548f.
80.
E~vLa
Sic.
25 (1870)
159. 177,
s.v.
Rh.M.,
22£.
(Ziegler). III.84
(Raeder),
108.
Arn.
100 44.
S.
45.
Schol.
Theoc.
Schol.
.s..tJ:.ll.
Ar. Thes. BO Plut. I.20--;7:Tem. Protr.
47.
Hesych
s.v.
48.
Hesych Alciphr.
s.v. MAvo6os, Schol. II.37.2, Phot. s.v.
49.
Schol.
Ar.
Thes.
585.
50.
Schol.
Ar.
Thes.
80,
51.
E>Eoµo(popCwv. Ath. 307F, AF p.
52.
Ar.
53.
What and where these megara were is an intriguing question. They are described as underground chambers where sacrifice is made to the Two Goddesses, and where hiera are kept: Phot. s.v,µayapov,. Hesych. s.v. avax,opov, µlyapa, Suda s.v. µlyapa. Other evidence seems to indicate that the megara were buildings, separate from the temple; Poll. IX.15; or a type of altar; K. Kourouniotis, Arch. Eph. (1912), p. 142; A. Tresp, Die Fragrnente der Griechische Kultschriftsteller (Giessen, 1914), p. 91. Underground crypts assumed to be megara have been found in Demeter temples in Asia Minor; T. Wiegand, Priene (Berlin, 1904), p. 154f.; C. T. Newton, A History of the Discoveries at Halicarnassus, Cnidus and Branchidae (London, 1863), II.383f. No rnegara have been found in Demeter's temples at Athens or Eleusis, but 0. Broneer suggests that they may have been schematically represented where no natural caverns occurred: Hesperia, 11 (1942): 258, 263-4. In general, see B. c. Dietrich, "A Religious Function of the Megaron," Rev. Stor. dell'Antichita, 3 (1973): lf.
54.
Ar.
55.
Plut.
56.
Schol.
46 .
Dow and
Thes.
Thes.
R. Healey, Id.
IV.25C,
KwAcas,
985,
HTS,
21
(1966):
Aen Tact. Sol. II.34,
Paus.
30-31. IV.B.
VIII.4, Polyaenus, p. 25.21 (Stahlin).
I.31.1. Ar. Thes. 80, 8Eoµo(popCwv.
Alciphr.
II.37.2,
Phot.
585,
s.v.
52.
1150,
Schol.
Ar.
Thes.
376.
363-4.
Mor.
378E,
Dern. 30.
Ar.
Thes.
80,
E>Eoµo(popCwv.
Alciphr.
II.37.2,
Phot.
s.v.
101 57.
Isae.
VIII.19,
58.
IG II
59.
Hesych.
60 .
Ibid.
61.
Ibid.,
62.
Marcellin.
63.
Schol.
64.
Clem.
Protr.
65.
AF p.
53f.
66.
Ar.Thes.
67.
Plut.
68.
Schol.
69.
Dial.
Meret.
II.l.
70.
Epit.
p.
13-4
71.
AF p.
54.
72.
Alciphr.
73.
op.
74.
Possibly a spurious Geldart, Aristophanis Thes. 294.
75.
AF p.
76.
CGS III.104.
77.
Cf.
78.
R. Arbesrnann, Das Fasten (Giessen, 1929), p. 90f,
bei
79.
E. Fehrle, (Giessen,
Keuschheit
2
III.BO.
1184
(LSS 124).
s.v.
cf.
µ6pocTov,
, s. v.
GF 323,
n.3.
~nµfo.,
s.v.
o{wyµa,
ap. Soph.
Suda
Hermog. O.C. II.19.3,
681,
s.v.
XaAxLoLxbv
IV.462.2
(Walz).
Pliny, p.
N.H.
15.9
o{wyµa.
XXIV.59.
(Stahlin),
AF p.
58.
330. Sol.
VIII.4,
Theoc.
36,
Id.
Polyaenus, IV.25C,
Strat.
AF p.
I.30.
53.
(Jensen).
II.37.2.
cit.,
II.l. line. Cf. F. W. Hall and Cornoediae (Oxford, 1907),
w.
M. II,
62.
supra
p.
20,
Die Kultische 1910), p. l38f.
den
Griechen
und Rornern
im Altertum
102 80.
AF p.
81.
This is parallel
82.
A. Bronte,
83.
A. Karanastase,
84.
M. G. Michaelidou-Nouarou,
85.
K. R5maiou, "To Unni (1923): 365.
86.
A. Karanastase, p. 180.
87.
G. Megas, op. cit., p. 20f., 232f. The Orthodox church has marked the beginning of the ecclesiastical year on September l since the fourth century. However, this cannot be the only reason that this day is regarded as the first of the year, as the Arkichronia customs are so clearly related to the impending sowing, and do not appear to be Christian in origin. It is typical of modern folk custom to turn the traditional feasts of the church to agrarian use, e.g., the Presentation of the Virgin becomes the Panagia Mesosporitissa, when the sowing should be half completed; the feast of the Virgin's Tunic becomes that of Panagia Kapsodematousa, who burns up the sheaves of sinful farmers; St. Demetrios' day becomes the date of expiration for agricultural contracts; St. George's day is the signal for the shepherds to drive their flocks into the hills. The student of modern Greek heortology frequently has reason to suspect that a certain saint is prominent or popular because of his feast-day and its relati-on to the agricultural cycle, or because of some folk etymology of _his name which connects him to everyday life more effectively than his ancient legend. Ecclesiastical feast-days that have no such relations are, relatively, ignored. Thus, rather than assuming that the ecclesiastical new year is the historical reason that the farmers mark September 1 as Arkichronia, we might ask whether the process of causation was not exactly the reverse, or, at the least, if there are not more homely reasons for the farmers' adoption of, and emphasis on, this holiday.
53. not cited as a 'survival', from a similar society op.
cit., op.
op.
p.
104f.
cit.,
p. op.
kata cit.,
ton p.
in
but the
simply as a same climate.
27f. cit., Gamon," 27lf.,
I.182,
II.17.
Laographia,
7
Loukopoulos,
103 88.
Primitive
Time-Reckoning
89.
A. Bronte,
90.
R. Bischoff,
91.
T. H. Gaster, p. 17.
92.
Ibid.,
93.
The torch is associated as with the Mysteries:
94.
Gaster,
op.
95.
Schol.
Theoc.
96.
Gaster,
op.
97.
This seasonal pattern is not intended to establish a particular sequence for the Thesmophoria rites, but merely to explain the various parts, whatever their order might have been.
98.
Cf.
op.
p.
Thespis
1920).
114.
"Kalendar,"
pp.
supra
cit.,
(Lund,
RE, X.2 (Garden
(1919),
City,
1597-1602.
N.Y.,
1960),
26-49.
p.
cit., Id. cit.,
22,
p.
with the Thesrnophoria Ar. Thes. 280.
as well
38.
VII.106,
Plut.
pp.
l53f.
136,
Mor.
693f.
CHAPTER V HALOA
The Haloa was celebrated Poseideon
inEleusis
A.
but
been
has
of
been
with
Philochoros,
men's the
whose
information
ever,
even the
correct been
an early of
a threshing
Atticist, dedication
labor
fourth
etymology
A later
one
of
for
any
lack
by its
first
its
the
least of
interpreta-
name,
which
aAws, threshing
century
and
is
its
has floor.
if
aparchai
the
the
Haloa at
it
104
by
Atthidographer, very
yet
be unable
be
could
were
in
held
the and
How-
familiar to
The Haloa
second
1
reliable. could
with
Eleusis,
a festival floor
source and
name.
as
threshing
c.
usually
reliable
Pausanias
associated
the B.
a festival for
explained
around
festival,
authority,
of
was
on cult
ritual
been
which
Festival
The name Haloa concerned
month
in
from
Kore
the
difficulty
caused
and
in
not
derived
the
Demeter
has
festivals,
erroneously
The Name of
It
because
Confusion
with
of
in mid-winter,
of Demeter's
information,
often
a festival
(December/January).
understood
tion.
was
give
not
have
mid-winter.
century
A. D.
Thalysia
and
also
derived
the the
a
105 festival's haps
name
owes
its
information
A. D. mythographer,
M. P.
the
and
Nilsson
derives
scholia
and
Nilsson
has
shows
that
Haloa
probably
land. which
It were
shown
exact is
fou,nd
ultimately tradition Eleusinian for
the
of only
the in
from is
century from
the
Ionic
of meanings
in
and
ITEPL
is
for recorded
the
floor 5
literary
of
the
the
of
the
Attic
forms.
all
types or
Poseideon,
day, this
by the
B. C., the
where fifth
of the
apar-
as
T~e (25th/26th),
information 8
That
this
of
the
accounts expenditures and
6
a fertility
harvest
month
also
aAwn
fact,
as
of Philochorus.
demonstrated
under
In
of
can
to both
evidence.
7 who derives
329/8
sake
waning
'Eop,wv
, but
of
year. in
fifth
meaning
equivalent
with
the
direction.
the
to be regarded the
Lucian-
UAWG. A number
attributed
for
the
right
field.
the
celebrated
Photius,
correct
are
as
much later
month,
the
in
etymology
of
show that
no connection
was
etymology
cultivated
celebrated has
reasonable
threshing
therefore
is
sanctuary Haloa
simply or
by epigraphical
day
the
notices
range
The Haloa is
first
per-
as deriving
aAwn / aAwa, not
from
regarded
full
a more
aiming
is
than
generally,
planted chai,
be
festival
festival
with
it
orchard,
UAWG,and the
the
name Haloa
provided
lexicographical
mean vineyard,
The Haloa
the
He begins
aAwn / aAwa. is wider
should
to Apollodorus,
which
3
Haloa.~
scholion
The Lucian-scholion,
explains
aAwa.~, vineyards.
for
UAW~.2
from
sixth
106 9
prytanies. this
year,
cided the
the
end
the
last
with festival
expenses
for
prytany
made
not
given
this
date
B.
end
of
the
until
a few
ist
as
Haloa his
exactly
he
11
to
ascribes for
the
quotation
from
no reason
not
in
honor
the
fifth
"wood
for
the
Haloa",
the
sixth,
relation
of
gloss
be
in
fact
payment
whose
wage
festival.
the to
was
That
despite
his
aAWG,
this
in two
13
procession.
regard authority
Poseidon
festival.
in
this given
the
entire is
not
is
attributed
Pausanias
is
Philochoros,
Philochoros
whose
In
with
who cites
This
Nothing
to
why
the
Haloa
on Haloa
to
convincing.
Pausanias,
the
by Eustathius,
believes
authority not
in
source.
explains
in
after
coin-
Festival
by an article
Jacoby which
of
the
of
by Philochoros,
credibility of
position
carpenters,
days
correctly
A procession the
two
The
prytanies.
whereas of
have
prytany
materials,
of
would 10
fifth both
for
connection
The Ritual
to
under
services
his
prytany
Poseideon.
made
given
establishes
fifth
on delivery,
them
etymological
the
reconstruction
of
appear is
a possible
day
it
the
is
of
the
paid for
to
at
payment
presumably is
According
the
paralleled
the
almost 12
Synagoge,
articles,
the
making
Philochoros
His
reasons
article
second
for
by Photius,
as
which
this
well
and as
of the
resembles
article
Attic-
the there
deriving
established
are
is from as
107 that
of
Philochoros.
procession.
Eleusinian
celebrating
the
it,
although
The
name
any
other
pation
major
Haloa
Dionysos
in
out
lexicographers
understood with
as
Demeter
cession
in
could
and
had
graphical save
one
of
evidence
Poseidon's possible
explanations
possible
that
complementary
noµnn this
associated
can
also
can
the
it
is
a role, nor
aspect present
conflated
explanation
Could by a slip
lies
in
the
(Photius) an editor of
yet
the
he
to
be
literary
adduce
proofs
the
a prohe
no epi-
any
his
along
that
leave
source of
presence.
themselves.
the
since
was
explain
with
later
is
there
First,
is of
Another
similarity
Two it
beginning
Haloa.
of the
pen?
have
the
and
and TIOOELOWVOG or scribe
a
of
if
in
at
played
honored
to
festival
Poseidon.
surprising
appear
to
for
tendency
he
by
partici-
who were
and
unnecessary
Haloa
have
unless
14
mentioned.
the
Demeter),
Similarly,
it,
is
hardly
theoi
Poseidon,
hold
a
for
the
against
such
mention
is
with
argument
alloi
TIOOELOEWVOG TIEµTI,ij
procession
Kalamaia
inscription,
Poseidon's
(Synagoge).
the
him with
15
of It
been
after
(despite
the
fertility
month 16 has
do not
Haloa
so central
Pausanias.
phrases
of Kore.
honer
have
festivals
Dionysos
any
for
other
associate
in
evidence individuals
festival
to
appear
the
that
the
no other honoring
not
Deubner's
in
not
is
source.
role
does
and
Poseidon
points
is
decrees
a procession
of
of
Deubner
There
invented
108
Pausanias' could
be a result
threshing is
floor.
it
not
accounts
of
record
For
that
receipt here
means
with
the
Only
in
recorded
Lenaia,
of
than
Lucian's
in
the
this
tenth
is
aparchai
is Dialogue
by this
- cereals of
the
described of
the
are
are
the
ritual, in
the
not
17
the
fact
anapxal
the
whose Perhaps
form
of
later.
that
the the
sacrificial
following
18
expendi-
included
as performed
Courtesans,VI.
eparche
connected
Perhaps it
the
on tnapxn
spent
a few lines
name because in
after
inscription),
involved.
is
discussion,
Eleusinian
sacrifice
for
season
shortly
prytany.
mentioned
income,
called
is
Eleusis,
These
the
any
the
drachmas
a preliminary
which
The heart at
in
in
Haloa
aAWs,
from
merit
prytany,
way can we account
rather
sacrifice
five
Plouton.
a prothyma,
this
sixth
(lnapxn
and barley is
ture,
and
not
mentioned
expenses,
the
and because
would
are
with
of Haloa
reason,
In the
Kore
aparchai
derivation
this
they
329/8.
Demeter,
of
aparchai
of Haloa
of wheat
use
of his
inappropriate,
were
to
association
cakes.
by the
scholion
women to
1:
The Haloa is a festival at Athens including secret rites of Demeter and Kore and Dionysos, celebrated by the Athenians at the pruning of the vine and the tasting of the stored-up wine. In these rites images of male organs are displayed, concerning which they say that they are performed as a symbol of the procreation of men, since Dionysos, who gave the wine, made it a potion which stimulates one to intercourse. He gave it to Ikarios, whom the shepherds killed, in ignorance that drinking wine had such consequences (i.e., they thought they had been poisoned). Then they were driven
19
109
mad, because of their outrageous actions aoainst Dionysos, and they had remained in the state of shame. The oracle, to stop their madness, ordered them to make and dedicate clay sexual organs. When the evil had passed, they established this festival as 2 0 an a memorial of the incident. In this festival, initiation is given in Eleusis by women, and many games and jokes are told. Since only women are present, they have freedom to say what they want. And they say the most shameful things to each other then; the priestesses stealthily draw near to the women and discuss illicit love, 2 1 whispering, as it is something unspeakable. All the women shout shameful and irreverent things to each other, holding up indecent representations of male and female organs. Here much wine is set out, and tables full of all the foods of earth and sea, except the things forbidden in the mystery, namely: pomegranates, apples, domestic fowl eggs, 22 sea-mullet, erythynos [a fish], blackfish23 crayfish, dogfish.24 The archons furnish the tables,25 and leaving the inside26 to the women, they go outside and remain there, expounding to all the inhabitants that cultivated foods were discovered among them [the Athenians?] and made common to all men by them. Sexual organs of both sexes, made from pastry, are set out on the tables. The Haloa are_ named on account of the fruit of Dionysos. The aloai are the vineyards.27 The manuscript is
attributed
phoria
is from
accuracy the
the
of
would
other
aischrologia,
author
above,
thought
scholars
Arethas in
the
discussed
scholion sibly
to
which
to
of
the
Arethas
of
derive
mythographer
the
is
who discuss
it,
Demeter
invented
cults,
symbolic
this
an accurate 29
an argument
all
e.g., pastries,
it these
'Orphic'
source,
upon
unlikely
details, food
exclusion
pos-
Supporting
relied
is
scholion
on the Thesmo28 The
Caesarea.
from
that
lengthy
scholion
Apollodorus.
scholion
have
contains
the by all
that some known
prohibitions, of men.
The
110 length the
of
the
scholion--thirty-five
other
scholia
of
supposition
that
this
treatise it
is
a connected
any
erations
errors
or
inspire
other
hand,
when he attributes
relates
it
to
questionable
which
to
the
same
in
common only
very
reasonable
myth
has
Lucian
of
rural
any
from
6-\wa~,
the
other
land,
another
reason
their for
the
scholiast
to
other
of
consid-
probably
in
the
and
wine.
This
by Pausanias to
the
assign
them
Deubner
both
they
have
gives
a
Dionysos/Ikarios
the
phalloi
so similar
to
and
and
offered correct
derivation
of
meaning,
rather is
Dionysos
wine
so near
the
of
not
these
of
as vineyards
association
does
1130 although
His
general
scholia
Dionysos
Jacoby
closer
effort.
more
from
The etymology
and
he defines
together
to
how the
was
obscure,
matters
Dionysos.
31
novel,
his
made
explain
a
is
is
tasting also
from
source.
festival
of
latter
ancient
which
fertile
in
the
many of
a reasonable
syntax
All Arethas'
of
it
religious
tradition
Dionysia. is
of
caused
mention
the
scholion
than
of
brought
since
the
is
evidently
the
review
the
explanation
been
Haloa, to
time
"branch
stitched
in
the
association
Atticist,
date
the
not
contradictions.
of
excerpted
the
discuss
confidence
On the
the
which
been
though
and
Further,a
manuscript
reveal
error
account
make
has
Even
glosses.
this
manuscript
passage
on festivals.
numerous of
this
lines--and
of in
by the one Haloa
than
as
probably with
the
111
festival.
It
either
seems
an etymology
sources
most
should
,£A£,~on
up the mind to
clay
phalloi
by the
aidoia
the
reader
detail of
and
its
credence,
late
12.
the
the
as
comment;
we cannot
century the
Haloa
the
as
a festival
ences32 larly
by the show
partial
especially do not
to to
speak
that
the only
other
Haloa
in of
female
the
Haloa,
is
Demeter
cults, the
evident
clearly
way.
one
of
the
or
though the
editorial
of
the
fifth view
perhaps
of
been
Literary
refer-
as being
particu-
might
Prostitutes
worthy
of
The modern
depicted
is
its
author
his
has
of
and,
Athenians
but
it
because
attitude.
Two Goddesses. of
is
as
set
scholiast's
but
characterization
were
,au,~
fv
ritual,
prostitutes
deities,
the
his
this
the
shepherds
First,
the
to
with
a Christian,
scholiast's hetairai
related
was
that
etymologies
tenuous.
the
obscene
assume
to
their
scholion,
begins
Haloa, is
of
reliable,
viewed
influ~nced
the
with
and
not
brought
scholion
shameful
are
why the
two reservations.
he may be factually festival
of
connection
parallels
Lucian
our
into
of
the
which
at
description
of
In
story
that
support
story
employed
with
redactor
The
provide
elements
in
ritual,
to
a festival
irrelevant
was perhaps
that
Arethas'
for
Ikarios
Haloa
line
an attempt
caution.
the
the
in
introduced
with
and of
is
introduce
be treated
description
it
an aition
Legends
etymology
xat
or
often
explanations.
the
that
expect, in
and
literature
Thesmophoria
and
112
the
Mysteries
pretation
of
phalloi Haloa
as well.
in
certain
their
Evidently,
Deubner's
vase-paintings
showing
arms,
is
was an orgiastic
representations pelike
couid
depict
uous
evidence
cation view
of of
vided
might
of
them with Haloa
the as
The scholiast's
nature
the
proceedings
not text
at
all.
mentioned of
this
food,
mystery, ates,
for
which
and others Pythagoreans. influence
were which 36
were
Haloa,
not
cult,
and
prohibited
this
is
foods
Niinnion by
disgraceful
fact,
they
cultural
are con-
the
on every in
the
pomegran-
Thesmophoria,
Orphics
sort
the
included
35
and
an indication
or whether
Niinnion
below.
kinds
by the
pro-
mean that
In
in
has
the
on the
feasted
avoided
identifi-
mentioned
apparently
eaten
unambig-
Deubner's
since
necessary
The taboo
Whether
on Demeter
the
be discussed
apparently
any
of
The significance
and much wine.
of
revel
participants.
certain
plants
speculative.
Nannarion
will
and
makes
ese
The
The absence
emphasis
main
obscenity
except
phalloi
prostitutes'
from
does
The women within of
Dionysia.
identification
courtesan
34
the
rural
purely
Athenaeus.
were
Th
Haloa
scenes
prostitutes
33
paintings
as depicting
of
. o f prostitutes.
these
a recent
famous
the
the
of
women with that
'sowing'
a sort
inter-
belief,
of Adonis'.
for
be the
to
a girl
regarding
support
tablet
refer
a 'garden
the
on his
gathering
could
red-figured
based
dubious
food
of
'Orphic'
113 prohibitions rape is
were
(as not
idea
e.g.,
the
clear. of
told,
explained
Possibly
KAE~~yaµla,
secret,
concerning of
of
on this
occasion.
aoEµva male
while and
Rohde)
durable
vals.38
is
the
a~chons,
and
discoursed
of
Derneter's
also
showing
part
of
the
the
about
gamos
Possibly to
to
either
the
aCoxpa
usually
thought
Exactly
what
are
cakes
many or
Demeter
to be the
and
(oxnµa,wv
as in
a
of
There
employed
was
initiates
shout
ELon owµa,wv
being
was it
representations
representations,
is
been
said
yuvaLKELa.
con-
may have
only
,E Kal
we are
sacred
given
avopELa
an
This
37
organs,
such
from feast,
that
sexual
be),
arr6ppn,ov,
bride.
indecent
Kore's
women.
certainly
The women were
fertility.
While
At the
elopement,
story,
materials,
discussed
of
of could
derive
something
the
official
Obscenity
encourage
or
myth
pomegranate
both.
ears
'stealing'
female
of
the
brandishing
arrpErrn
examples more
the
the
prohibitions
by Plouton;
by
variant
in
of
the
whispered
rape
Kore
accomplished
of
the
priestesses
rape
terms
common to
cerning
the
avoidance
purification
the
in
in
festi-
an attempt
connection
to
might
be
below. the
women were
who had on the
proceeding
furnished
the
original
the
domesticated
them
sexual
organs
refers
to
feast,
discovery
gift,
ritual
in
the
this stayed
and
foods, made
out
Homaric
way within,
dissemination
to of
outside
the
populace,
pastry.
This
Hymn and
the
114 mission tion and
of to
Triptolemos.
the
festival
emphasizes
in
the
that
in
role
been
fires.
39
the
long
tion the
the
all
Possibly winter
Haloa,
using
been
given
e.g.,
entrance
Scott
derive
bench, what
from
drachmas
in
does
much wood he used, might
have
sixty
drachmas
wood,
or
the
feast
been,
what
and since
was his kind
of
was a major
not
us
what
we do not salary
and
wood he used part
of
the
sacrificial
for
it can
steps
mean
stool,
the
dark
or
as
to
was paid
sixty
even
how
prosbathrai of
how much paid (prices
and
as
determine the
else,
Liddell
know how much
Haloa
inscrip-
nowhere
workman
size
could
warm through
42
in
to
how it
interpretations
define
totally
pursixty-
same
occurs
the
were
npooSa3pa~
Sa3pov
help
thus,
The
scaffolding.
~hat
record
keep
various
that
which
for
constructed
We are
knowing
to
and
may be
immense,
simply
which
feast
imagine
pannychis.
word,
shows
and
total
the
npooSa~vw,
43
footstool.
was built,
Haloa
41 or
Pritchett or
the
own wood. 40
stairway,
so
made bonfires,
this
archons
kindling
we cannot
a workman
for
it
platforms.
is
of
his
the 329/8,
The quantity
they night
for and
for
us that
regarding
that
required
by the
addi-
Triptolemos.
firewood
in weigh.t,
informs
have
prytany
an Athenian
directed
accounts
Haloa.
talents
have
of
is
information
fifth
for
it
sanctuary's
the
chas·ed seven
the
may represent
since
Additional found
It
that
for
varied). probably
the Since
they
were
115 a construction after
the 44
throne would the
used
by the
prosbathrai,
the
is
mentioned
have two
were
been
inside
the
jobs
the
alone.
tinuation
of
chased and
is
heat
there
the
feast.
reasonable
courtesans
did
vate
-drinking
only
of
women's
the
Skira,
the
throne
mention that
of
both
by the
this
simply
a con-
firewood
pur-
amount
of
or
for
much of
to
doubt
both
his
Haloa
all
the
should
is
the
was restricted also at
of However,
Lucian's
other and public it
the
that
evidence
that
as
a pri-
in
the women is proven
parallel
Demeter local
at
suggested
to
by the
A
together
other
feast
and
detail.
be interpreted
of
but
consisted
it
light
material,
One of
which
by
January.
this
Mysteries.
Kalarnaia,
rites.
is
December
gatherings
Proerosia,
pannychis
in
part
scholion,
secret
mentioned
night;
in
not
the
is
on all
the
instance
party,
vigil,
men and women drinking
perhaps
women's
This
indicate
went
Considering
The Haloa private
the
it
of
to
only
That
not
nightlong
reason
a part
not,
sanctuary.
might
on New Comedy
men participated. they
and
The large if
refers
46 the
Telesterion,
be necessary
was
hierophant's
repaired.
Possibly
no particular
pannychis
Haloa,
or
45
draws
is
or
immediately
sanctuary.
would
Alciphron
Also,
been
together
The pannychis, Alciphron
thakeion,
as having
inside
carpentry
women inside.
phenomena
festivals:
Thesmophoria.
sacrifice was unlawful
as well for
the
as
116 hierophant
to
Eleusis; that
sacrifice
only all
the
the
priestess
sacrifices
the
priestess,
but
lic
sacrifices
of
the
sanctuary.
the
display
archons.
ment
the
allowed
theory
in
Archias,
on the
is
do not
that
sacrifices
priestess
the
of Demeter
and
day,
pub-
all
of
the
the
punishwas
food
was
clearly
taboos The
main
as
this
with
goddesses
flesh.
had
and
outside
the
the
sanctuary,
Kore,
the
to
sacrifice
and
outlaw
the
of
duty
explain
priestess
within
hands
vegetation
since
same
the
be connected the
at
mean
presumably
not
aule
could
apply
might
the
the
This
not
did
49 does
in
in
outside,
that
altar 47
were
performed
foods
scholion
interpretation
Haloa
sacrifices
domestic
hierophant
by the
least
Haloa,
These
elsewhere
the
the
do so.
this
blood-sacrifice,
of
given
48 of
of
the
at
might
possibly
The hoary
abhorred
a victim
she
simplest
role, was
at the
a women's
festival. The Haloa, brated
in
each
Eleusinian. place.
deme, There
which together
it
is
kata
Skira. should
all ta
if
it
seems
from the
the
patria:
The Haloa were
Thesmophoria,
no mention
from
enumerates
the
but
The argument
by an inscription
and
unlike
silence
to
have of
been
the
is
given
does
not
on which
celebrated
appear by the
in
Piraeus, the
this
local
other
force 50
women gather
Plerosia, in
cele-
any
greater in
Thesmophoria,
not
solely
Haloa
Thesmophorion festivals
was
Kalamaia list,
although
women in
their
117
own sanctuary. C.
The Haloa Agricultural
and
Before the
considering
agricultural
whether
its
nature.
year,
ancient
vagaries
of
summer
and
and
if
Poseideon
use
of
new-moon
and
January 31,
were
entry
in
related
close
the
Eleusinian
67 talents example,
is
26 is
into
would
given
the
that the
arbitrarily day the
of
first
Julian
the
year
6 months),
dates
results
would
the
Solstice, accounts
a great
year,
no
by the
are
have
ranged
date
would
Solstice,
from have
which
was
period.
supports the
in
Winter
this
yet
new moon after
following
the
its
we assume
The average
to
3 in
to
first
Haloa
14.
fact
If
converted
the
consider
The Haloa
every
months
51 the
in
illuminate
seventy-third
3 hollow
of
26-January
Haloa
hundred
tables,
One other
a visual
one
dates
the
Haloa
to
event.
Poseideon
26 is
18 to
December
above;
if
The dates
December
at
the
a relationship,
this
calendar.
fixed
can
suggests
marked
Athenian
3 full
December
solstice
the
as the
obtained:
the
of
be desirable
solar
solstice,
(assuming
would
author
l was
designated
position
on different
Hekatombaion
been
to
festival
fallen
the it
nearness
No ancient
other have
the Year
deal,
56 donkey-loads.
possibility and
for
that
is
firewood, 5360
the
the
curious
discussed
pounds,
A more
that
normal
or
to
give
sacrifice
118 required could
about only
bonfires
have were
oannychis.
modern
Greece
they
are
day,
June
aspect,
are
summer
23,
seem
which
as
customary with
not
of
firewood
suggested
above,
women warm through
commonly
with
throughout
Europe.
at
both
Christian
that
the
associated
January
likely
would
if,
the
and Epiphany,
it
an amount
and winter,
are
the
times,
solstice 53
although
feasts: 54 6. All
of
Haloa
a solar
be inconsistent
St.
had with
In
John's
this
its
evi-
agricul-
nature. The Lucian
Dionysos
of
correct
complete ging
of
scholion
by relating
pruning is
keep
now associated
makes
tural
to
they
Such
necessary
Bonfires in both
52
talent.
been lit
rites,
dence
one
the
vines
as his
pruning
not
arbitrary
the
pruning
the
the
to
vines is
the
time
and
the
of
the
new wine.
It
the
to
in
digging
must
be completed
digging
is
manure
more
back.
This
to
efficiently, long is
Hesiod end
of
be begun.
55
January.
fixed
be finished
the
tasting
first.
must
injuring
with
to
pruning
intended
Haloa
celebration
must
is
the
its
by the
done but
connects
trailing
especially
advises February,
by two before
factors.
the the
the
roots
help and
there
vines true
if in
the
they case
is that
the
and
rains.
The
absorb less
also
begins,
spring
is
dig-
pruning One is
digging
before
the
Attica
for
the
farmer
when
In modern
The time
of
water
and
possibility have of
just farmers
the
of been
cut
who
119 have
such
a large
than
digging
them
propagation planted
of
plants,
the
shoots
the
the
Haloa
'official'
the
Anthesteria,
drinkable days
after
early
or
over
from
give
the
the late
wine
as
officially
its
October
26.
February). drinking
to
is
simply done
The ancients
Thus the
the
when there-
planting,
and
Attica. in
saying
new wine.
Attica
took
place
The wine
or
not
there
the is
permits
to
forty is
a supply
one
Each as
wine
to
opened left
wait
household when
to
and would
drink
the
families
can
afford
The day
on which
the
wine
a matter on the
feast
waited
but
the
of
custom. of
until Haloa
they
St.
Demetrios,
may very not
to is
In modern
Anthesterion
were
at
is
Wealthy
women at
new wine,
for
is
are the
fermenting--about
mature.
cannot.
season
later.
stopped
own decision
usually
56
a half
which
from
however,
in
the
vines
cut
fortastingthe
on whether
that
by March,
modern
wine
do today.
opened i,_t is
has
in
themrather
Since
shoots
season
Whether
a chance
others
Greece
it
is
March.
correct,
the
before
they
be gourmets;
been
year
as
and
vintage.
make
new wine,
as
depends
the
presumably
of
a month soon
factor
of
the
not
plow
be finished
occasion
opening
as
to
ancient
the
they
The pruning
is
was
in
use
climate,
scholiast
The
the has
in
that
done
be planted.
rains,
The that
i.e.,
by the
spring
is
pruning
will
vines
The other
new vines
the
dictated
of
by hand.
by layering,
old
fore
number
(mid-
well
doing
on
have so
120 necessarily
cerned
for
the
It
seems
with
the
first
very
As Deubner
scholiast
has
really because
has
to
the
although
he knew what
Haloa
the
it
is
pruning
conor
that
the the
an explanation also
the
was
likely
and
Dionysia,
An understanding Nilsson's
etymological
orchards,
vineyards,
of
in
that
Poseideon,
women did,
with
of
the
stages
this
of
the
year
ritual
Haloa
is
he didn't
know
the
of
made possible
fields,
crops
their
in
growth
was a crucial
by
aAwDmeans
If
and wheatbearing
examination season
the
explanation.
AAwa must be concerned
then
the
general. will
one,
An
show why
calling
for
attention. The sowing rains
have
of wheat
begun
by November.
All
in
will
springs
and
which
go well
if
crop
the
farmer
the
rains
are
late
or
that
his
crop
will
be thin
and
the
other
he sows
at
November, the
has
up plentifully delayed
hand, but
seeds
barley
earnest,
the
of
the
mark
a legend
rural
year.
57
why.
the
to
argued,
in
the
that
either
brought
belong
in
doubtful
vine,
tasting.
time
if without
will
they rains
be done usually
into
sparse,
late
he will
heavy and
few will the
rain, the
If,
admire time,
only
a small will
and
because
as Hesiod
usual
birds
have
however,
December find,
when
continue,
by December.
sowing
sprout
the
should
it.
says,
58
On
October-
get
percentage most
of
121 them
(because
the
the
birds
can't
and
there
is
will
get
this
have
not
planting,
are
not
the
not
grown
set
in,
to
'catch
year to
they
before centage
of
makes
it
is
arrested;
frost,
in
they
not
ripe. seeds
drinking,
this
time,
are
If, the
the
seeds rains,
still
are
of
are
the
shoots
is
'dead'. at
has
a temporary been
growing
the
cereals
have
the
frost
spring
only
germinate
magic, patroness. is
frozen;
standstill. each
sprouted,
it
one.
produce
The the by the grain.
grain's warmth, takes
growth eating place
At this the Likewise,
day.
per-
be blasted
the
light,
sun
after
not of
spring
a small
have
to
has
the
be a good
fertility
less
whether
hot
of
late
evident
by the
festival
The earth
or
in
and
its
rain
rain
stage
is
that
cereals
of
this
and
the
time
likely
immature,
Haloa,
If
will
which
shoots
injured.
planted
crop
and why Demeter
fields
power
farmer
freezes,
Dur-
becomes
deal
where
prolonged.
of
by January,
the
ribaldry
the
sun's
it
that
spring
why the
and
when
be burned
The importance explains
time
a great
chat
the
easily
will
the
knows
most
by the
need
or
the
soil
young
lack
height
are
farmer
of
a certain
unlikely
sun when
growth
because
the ground
tender
one.
and
they
the
be a good
up'
will
that
severe
the
under the
is
naturally is
seeds
frost
down roots
January or
the
period
put
the
In January
danger
if
cold
push
them).
great
be harmed
ing
rains
This
at time,
growth
of
the kind
of
122 magical the
rite,
earth,
to
ulation ing
in which
of
and
stimulate
sexual
its
or
suggestive
an attempt to
have
it
is
to
restore also
evident
that
the
the
frost
of
paralleled
and
tility
wake
up
magical
manip-
by merry
feast-
in many
and obscene
formed
or
simply solemn
for
atmosphere
there
are
understand
connection
men) of
the
is
shameful
is
opposite
seems
years
well,
is
when
to
shoots
reverse through
between
assumed
that
imitators
did, to
recreate
festivals,
at
which
parallels
like
which
obscenity
not
per-
have
a
bnly
impossible
I would
jokes
must
but
fer-
the
were
behavior
it
things,
that
relation
the they to
might
so often
suggest help
appears
us in
rites.
certain
gather
earth in
weak
shameful
modern
fertility are
is
Undoubtedly
how it
There (or
Such
certain
with
the
ritual
womens'
shouted
the
of
later
these
the
It
power.
It
it
Haloa.
growing
assist
jesting.
Although of
reputedly
to
fun.
which
not
written
purpose.
indirectly.
is
their
her
the
be an attempt,
crop
been
to
fertility
could
increase
of Baubo/Iambe
be ascribed
nature,
Much has
presence
symbols,
is
the
It
verdict'
women
warm up or
by the
agricultural
can
lost.
the
to
to
fertility
behavior,
Two purposes
that
attempt
59
cultures.
more
humans
occasions
together, sex,
in
away to
every
from
celebrate
society
the
inhibiting
an important
when
123
ritual
moment,
grain,
as
we are
more
at
society.
the likely
participants'
the
drink,
sex.
One need
and
It
their
relation
groom
which
the
are
that
fertility?
of
daring
on these
on the
a certain
of
opposite
find,
relevant
didactic
need
not
and of
con-
concern
obscenity bride
a pre-nuptial with
and
and
ladies?
sly
women were
not
Exactly the
which Are
they
'savages'
we give
this
oversimplify
the
bride
and that
stimulates,
will
thinking if
we knew
respectable
how do obscene in
sexual
indeed
but
of
women believe
it
would
problem
sometimes
of
Do the
joking
gathering
exaggerated
embarrassment
interpretation
we can
the
joking
symbols
a
influence
of
fertility
dolls
the
older
60
the
to
passage,
sexual
fertility?
Putting that
to
the
What
Arnericans?
think
cloth
produced, the
of
of
or
be explained.
small
of
lewd
as
industrialized
how much more under
the
an individual,
societies and
of
shower
absence
hoped-for
we to
bride's
class
shows
to
the
these
use
of
life
a bride's
may have
a rite
the
need
and
magically?
jokes
the
action,
ensure
magic'
to
which
delight
this
tribal
are
the
the
in modern
becomes
go to
of
it
noticed
not
is
What women at
have
in
life
to
and
be part
here.
organs
will
these
the
been
occasion,
That
tent,
who has
'fertility
subject.
in
encounter
behavior
the
occasions,
be a stage
or
to
dinner,
the
it
Haloa,
Anyone
bachelor's
us
whether
jokes
middle 'cause'
mechanical the
thought
way
124
processes,
and underestimate
cultures.
The sexual
magical
purpose,
unconscious.
whether
the wine,
on fertility
hair'.
jesting
simply
absence
sexual
is
simply
sanctioned
by tradition. is
power
find
the
of the
It
partici-
may, like
eastern
fertility
occasion
to attempt
and be
to acquit
in behavior as Farnell
the
in ancient
by the
in itself.
all
women 'let
that
rituals, seen
by the
shocking,
a
or
and Kore with
at certain
Greek womanhood of indulging might
out
can be argued
not necessarily
necessary
have
conscious
arises
and other
be suggested
not
may well
of men, the-concentration
it
permitted
festivals,
of other
a mood in which
Haloa
a magical
license
It
create
of the
as having
professor
Haloa or not,
joking
In short,
and modern times,
the
in the
articulate
the
symbolism,
down their
'pants
sophistication,
and on the myth of Demeter
sexual
obscene
symbols
The obscene
situation;
its
the
that
ancient
a classics
does:
.•. there was badinage of an undoubtedly indecent kind .•. this was no mere casual and licentious jeu d'esprit, the coarseness of a crowd of vulgar revellers, but a ceremonious duty steadily performed by matrons whose standards of chastity were probably as high as ours .•. 61 Closer
in spirit
of St.
Domnes, as observed
It
is
to the
ancient
by the
a day when the midwife
Mn:aun:w) is
who are
still
honored
Haloa
of age to bear
the
modern
women of modern
of the
by the women.
is
village
children
are
Greece.
(!1auun or
only
"
festival
the
allowed
women to take
125 part
in
a gift
it."
Each
woman visits
the
midwife
and
brings
her
.
. then she must kiss the axnµa offered to her by the old women who attend the midwife; this sch~ma is a phallic-shaped object made from a large leek or sausage. Meanwhile, the midwife, adorned with gilded flowers, onion and garlic tresses, necklaces of dried figs, currants and carob beans, and one large onion instead of a watch, sits proudly upon a makeshift throne, watching the scene with satisfaction .... There follows a banquet, during which the womenfolk indulge in continuous and potent libations. It is not considered improper for women to get drunk on this occasion. After much eating and drinking, the midwife, still heavily bedecked, is led on a carriage through the streets of the village, as if she were a bride; she is taken to the public fountain, where she is sprinkled with water. The womenfolk escort her all the way, singing and dancing •... Their songs and jokes are often extremely lewd. Needless to say, all the menfolk stay indoors on St. Domnes' Day. Woe to the man who dares go out into the street and. falls into the hands of the frantic women.62 The numerous Haloa
are
surprising:
schema
which
of
scholion;
the
joking
and
the
antiquity,
to
their
parallels
show
and
argue of
kiss
and to
for
the
that
festival
to
on January
of
the all
B;·the
eide
sorts,
the
schematon the
obscene
a bride. in
light in
this
of
the
saint's
similarities theory
ancient
this
recalls
wine
upheaval
that these
of celebrated
be absurd,
change
preserved
food
reference
population
support
is
women must
would
The importance
It
the
the
It
their
similarities
that
heritage
a peasantry
intact. closely
long
Greek
history
mainland
day is
the
the
is
not
modern
of
since
a survival. to
be
found
Greeks
Rather attached
have
these to
the
in
126
soil
and dependent
their
locality
to the that
will
on the react
moments of crisis
agrarian
cycle.
particular very
seasonal
similarly
or thanksgiving
rhythm
in terms which
of
of ritual
occur
in
127 Notes l.
F. Jacoby, F.Gr.H. Philochorus Fr. 83, IIB Comm. 362f. Harp., Suda s.v. A>..oo.· EOPTn EOTLV ATTLKn TU A>..oo., nv ~ncrLv ~L>..ox6POG 6woµacranvaL ano TOO ,6,E TOUG av8pwnOUG ,aG OLUTPL~aG TIOLECcr8aLTIEPL ,aG a>..wG.
2.
Eust. Il. &&2.25 (Anecd. Bekk. I.384): ent cruyxoµLonxapnwv e~· ~ xat Ta ea>..ucrLa e8UETO, eop,n nYETO ~nµn,POG xat ~LOVUOOUxa,a rraucravCav, A>..~a xa>..ouµEvn OLU TO ,aCG anapxa,s••·ano ,nG a>..w ,6,E xa,axpo.cr8aL ~Epov,aG ELG E>..EuoCva.
3.
~f.
4.
Studia
5.
Schol. Opp. Hal. I.797: a>..wn crnµalvEL TOV xnnov, xat TOV unaµnEAOV ,6nov xat ,nv a>..wva xat TOV cm>..ouv ,6nov. Etym. Magn. 75.56 (Gaisford) s.v. A>..wn· OE crnµaCvEL aveu TOU L TO cruµ~u.ov xwpCov xat OUVOEVOPOV,6nov. Schol. Nie. Ther. II.4: hlwa xat a>..wn· >..axavo~opoG ,6TIOG. -Suda s.v. A>..waG· a>..wvCaG TOUG ,6nOUG EV8a o OLTOG a>..oa,aL. EOTL OE xat n OEVOP0~6poG yn ... A>..wn· OLTO~OPOG xwpa.
6.
My thanks
7.
Phot.
8.
Jacoby,
9.
IG rr 2 1672.125,
infra
n.
27.
de Dionysus
Atticiis
to Professor
S.V.
for
p.96f.
this
point.
cit.
10.
B. D. Meritt,
11.
Eust.
12.
An.ecd.
Bekk.
13.
Jacoby,
loc.
14.
IG II 2 949.
15.
AF p.
16.
Ibid.,
17.
IG II 2 1672.182,
140,
144.
The Athenian
772.25. I. 384.
cit.
65. pp.
H. Hoenigswald
1900),
A>..oo..
loc.
Il.
(Lund,
214-15. 264f.
Year
(Berkeley,
1961).
128
18.
Perhaps eparche means the same and R. Healey, HTS, 21 (1966): AJP, 77 (1956) :SSf.
19.
Pelanos and pemmata are made from the Paus. I.38.6, IG rr2 1672.280, 285.
sacred
20.
Here the scholiast the description of
myth
21.
Klepsigamia: 152.3. Refers
22.
The Pythagoreans
.23.
Pythagorean blackfish: abstinence Orph. Frag.
24.
Dogfish IX.51,
25.
E. Rohde, Kleine Schriften (Leipzig, 1890), II.368, considers these to be the Athenian archons, who were obliged to provide the food. Compare the feast which wealthy men in each deme had to provide for their wives at the Thesmophoria, cf. supra p. 83.
26.
Whether 'inside' whole sanctuary
27.
H. Rabe, 281:
25
as pelanos: S. Dow 41; M. H. Jameson,
leaves the Ikarios the Haloa ritual.
Epiph. Adv. Haeres. to rape or illicit shunned
eggs:
LIX.6, love. Diog.
grain: and begins
Eust.
Laert.
Il. VIII.33
•
prohibition of sea-mullet, erythynos, and Diog. Laert. VIII.19. Orphics enjoined from sea-mullet and blackfish: Kern, 214.
prohibited 65.
Scholia
by Pythagoreans:
refers area is in
Ael
to the Telesterion not clear.
Lucianum
(Leipzig,
N.A.
or 1906),
the pp.
279-
AAwa*) EOP,n 'AOnvnoL µuo,npLa TIEPLEXOUOa~nµn,pob xat K6Pnb xal ALOVUOOU ETit ,fj ,oµfj ,nc aµTIEAOUxat -~ YEUOEL,OU anoKELUEVOUnon OLVOUYLV6µ£va napa 'AOnVULOLb, EV orb npo,COE.aL atoxuvaLb UVOPELOLbEOLx6.a, n£pl WVoLnyouv.aL wb TIPOb ouvOnµa •nb ,WV av8pwnwv OTIOPUbYLVoµevwv. O,L b ~L6vuoob ooub LOV orvov napoEuv,LKOV $apµaxov ,ou,o npoc ,nv µCELV napeox£v. oeOWKE0£ au,o ·rxapC~, ov xat anox,ELVUV,Eb noLµEVEb -~ ayvonoaL, OTIWCOLa,COnoL no8£tb orvob, Er.a uavEVTEC OLa .a xat TIPOb TOV ALOVUOOVU~PLOTLKWbKLvn8nvaL xat €TI1 au,ou ,ou ,nb atoxuvnc oxnua.ob xa,aµ£µ£vnx6.£b XPnoµob Tiauoao8aL ,nc µavCac au,ouc oLnyopEUOE nnALVa TIOLncrav,ac atooCa xat ava8tv,ac• OU on y£voµtvou au.et utv
129 £0.noav .oo xaxoO, un6µvnµa 0£ .oo na&OUG n .oLau.n £V .au.~ xat •EAE.n •LG ELOayE.aL yuvaLXWV EV Eop.n. 'EAEuoCvL xat naL6Lat AEyov.aL noAAat xat oxwµµa.a. µ6vaL 6£ yuvaCxEG EtonopEu6µEvaL En' aoELaG EXOUOLV a ~ouAov.aL AEYELV· xat on .a aCoxLa.a aAAnAaLG AEYOUOL .6.E, at 0£ LEPELaL Aa&pa npOOLOUOaL .ace yuvaLEl XAE~LyaµLaG nPOG ODG WG an6ppn.6v •L auµSoUAEUOUOLV. ava~WVOUOL 0£ nPOG aAAnAaG na.aaL at yuvaCxEG atoxpa xat aaEµva ~aa.a~ouaaL ECon awµa.wv anpEnn avopECa .E xat yuvaLxECa. lv.au&a otv6G ,E noAUG np6xEL,aL xat ,panE~aL nav.wv •WV ,nG YnG xat &aAdaanG YEUOUOaL Spwµa,wv nAnv ,WV anELPnUEVWV EV ,Q uua.LxQ, poLaG ~nuL xat unAoU xal opvl&wv xa.OLXLOLWV xat ~WV xat fuAa,,lwv ,plyAnG, EPU&LVOU, UEAavoupou, xapaSou, yaAEOU. napa,L&EaaL 0£ ,ac• .pant~ac ot apxov,EG xat EVOOV xa,aALn6v,EG ,aCG yuvatELv au.at xwpl~ov.at lEw 6tautvov,Ec lnLOELxvuµEvoL ,OCG EnLonuoOOL nfuJL ,ac nUEPOUG ,po~ac napa au,oCc EUPE&nvaL xat naoL XOLVwvn&nvaL ,OLG av&pwnOLG nap' au,wv. np60XEL.aL 6£ ,aCG .panE~aLG xat Ex nAaxouv,oG xa,EOXEUaOµEva aµ~O,EPWV YEVWVatooCa. AA~a 0£ EXAn&n OLU ,ov xapnov ,OU ~Lovuaou· aAwat yap at ,wv aµnEAwv ~u,ECav.- R
15
.a
0
28.
Cf.
supra
p.
29.
Jacoby,
30.
Ibid.
31.
AF p.
32.
Alciphr.
33.
AF pp.
34.
E.
Simone,
35.
cf.
supra
p.
36.
Cf.
supra
nn.
37.
In modern Greek, elopement is called 'stealing the bride.' It is difficult to know whether to translate klepsigamia as rape, elopement, or illicit love, since a society that assumes men to be the agents, and women to be simply the objects of desire, without the ability to resist on their own behalf, does not really distinguish between these three alternatives very clearly.
lac.
74. cit.
64. IV passim,
Lucian
Dial.
Meret.
65-66. Antike
Kunst,
9 (1966):
72f.
84. 22-24.
20
25
130 38.
Thesmophoria: Ath. XIV.64, XXII.4, p. 17.5 (Stihlin).
39.
w. K. Pritchett, Hesperia, 25 (1956): 296-97, gives wood prices which show that the xyla here., a~ 9_ obols a talent, must be firewood, and not building material.
40.
IG II 2 1672.125-6,
41..
AF p.
60.
42.
P.
Foucart,
43.
Op.
44.
K. Clinton, The Sacred Officials Mysteries (Philadelphia, 1974), Arch. Eph. (1950-51), p. lf.
45.
Alciphr.
46.
Dial.
47.
[Dern.] 59.116. Clinton, op. cit., p. 12, thinks this altar was the eschara in the courtyard outside the sanctuary, but it could have been inside, where the men were apparently not allowed during the Haloa.
48.
IG II 2 949,
49.
AF p.
F.
cit.,
Mysteries:
387f.
215. of the Eleusinian p. 20; J. Travlos,
IV.6.3. Meret.
I.1.
1299.
63; J.E. Religion
Greek 2
Harrison, (Cambridge,
Prolegomena 1922), p.
to the 147.
50.
IG II
51.
E.
52.
Examples are pp. 296-97.
53.
The bonfire lit in honer of Artemis Laphria pared to a "jahresfeuer" by Nilsson, GF, p. but it was probably at the time of theAttic Elaphebolion, three months after the winter
J.
Protr.
144.
BCH, 7 (1883):
p.
Clem.
Study
1177. Bickermann,
54.
G. Megas,
op.
55.
Cf.
p.
supra
given
cit., 29.
op.
cit.,
Table
by W. K. Pritchett,
pp.
76,
213.
II. op.
cit., is com218f., solstice.
of
131 56.
Cf.
supra
p.
25f.
57.
AF p.
58.
QE_. 379-82.
59.
A 'mystery' performed in honer of Demeter, Kore and Zeus Bouleus, including a 'song for the crops,' seems to have been Mykonos' equivalent of the Haloa. It took place on the tenth of Lenaion (January-February), and was open only to women initiates. LSCG 96.
60.
is often characteristic of Greek Such behavior peasant women today, when not in the inhibiting presence of their menfolk, even though their everyday code of conduct stresses 'shame' and modesty (cf. J. K. Campbell, Honor Family, and Patronage [Oxford, 1964); and J. duBoulay, Portrait of a Greek Mountain Village [Oxford, 1975)). The observer cannot help but think that the stronger are the social restraints on women in public, the more uninhibited they become in the womens' quarters; however, this cannot be proven, and little sociological or anthropological research has been done on this specific problem, although recently the role of women in primitive societies has begun to receive greater attention, no doubt as a result of Western social change. Cf. M. Z. Rosaldo and L. Lamphere, ed. Woman, Culture and Society (Stanford, 1974).
61.
CGS,
62.
G. Megas, op. cit., p. 85f. Domnes' day to the Kalligeneia since that day was concerned the midwife's feast.
64. cf.
supra
p.
23.
III.104. Megas compares St. of the Thesmophoria, with offspring, as is
CHAPTER VI CHLOAIA 1 or
The Chloia, name from in
an epithet
a number
'the
botanical
usage,
of
a plant,
verdant';
as
is
of
a variant
name that of
the
signifies
of this
crops'
green this
year.
seems
its
is
attested
usually in
grass
or
seed,
growing
or
fruit.
role
as
crop.
We could
assume
concerned
with
its
n XAon,
Demeter's
the
was
is
shoot,
root,
denote
name.
which
epithet
green
shoot,
festival
of to
Eleusis,
An inscription 6 mentions
Haloa,
in
Eux\oos5
simply the
from
green
the
Chloaia
point
to of
the
is
two
the
Chloaia
not
certain,
Antheia,
between
its
stage
different
second in
since
seasons
century a series,
of
B.C.
the
presumbably
Proerosia, in
in
Anthesterion.
132
9
the
between
Pyanopsion, Thus,
and
the
from the
Poseideon, and the Kalamaia, in Thargelion/ 7 Skirophorion. A fifth century B.C. calendar from 8 deme Paiania gives directions for the celebration
Chloaia
leaf 4
growth.
The date evidence
would
derives
precisely,
the from
Chloe the
This
more
distinct
As an epithet, patroness
3
evidently
XAon,
of Demeter,
of dedications.
translated
2
Chloaia,
the of
the
the
a date
before
133 Poeseideon out
and
by these
supplied which
two
by the records
Chloe,
in
they hope
are
dedicated
of
Cornutus with
Attica
of
Demeter
an indication
of
Papaver
in
early
a notice
performed
to
Acropo l is.
. in
while
citing
not as
the
The conflict
is
Demeter
The use
of
to
Chloe
sixth appears
of
Thargelion. insoluble.
'greening' in mid-March
the
poppy of
evidence of
her
gives 15
temple 14
Is
date this
However,
the
corn
for
to
a who
a sacri-
on the
Anot h er
the
also
Philochorus,
by a scholion, at
corre-
13
March. this
t h e mont h o f Th arge 1·ion. Philochorus,
the
earliest
authority
preserved
unxwvaL,
February/March.
place
in
have
would
takes
blooms
the
which
the
joy,
Evidently
to
since
contradiction
spring,
in
12
the
thus
poppies,
related
which
date,
and
occasion.
year
and
sportive
roughly, is
day.
"In
with
that
of
on cult
green,
on this
Chloe
Hybridum,
seeming
grow
a time
Demeter
follows:
Chloe
Anthesterion,
present
testifies,
fice
of
calendar,
treatise
He adds
goddess
the
In
fice
11
is
presumably
as
fields
a phenomenon
at
poppies,
date
the
Attic
fields,
gives
the
be ruled
evidence
Cornutus'
Demeter
to
Marathon
Chloe,
festival to
speaking the
°
this
to
The festival
in
1
seen
B.C.
to
abundance."
is
the
century
sacrifice have
the
of
fourth
seem
Further
a sacrifice
they
would
inscriptions.
describes
spring,
spond
Anthesterion
Anthesterion.
mythology
since
after
of the
sc h o 1·ion, this
sacri-
Chloaia?
we know that
134 Apollo's same can
Thargelia
day,
and
hardly
two
a part
this
in
the
fields
has
begun.
is
Thargelion are
Demeter
speaks
where
grain
the
is sarne
first
of
brought
believes agrarian
pointed
out,
Chloaia,
yellow,
temple
context
claim
is
made
for
the
grain to
grew
Demeter
and
since
the
harvest
time
harvest
However,
these
Chloaia,
but
for
it,
first-fruits,
rather
to
evidence
harvest.
An oracle
century
A.D.,
Demeter
seems
but
Chloe
the
site
cannot
be
determined,
as
is
interesting
that
19
for
It
the
Athenian
Eleusinian
20
Athens,
since
the
are village
mention
Demeter
Demeter:
temple. at
on to
as
If the
that
not
related
harvest
here as
the
aparchai
first
would connected
Demeter.
to festivals.
the
is
were
Thargelia
to
the
Chloe
thargelon-loaf, dedicated
from
possibly
goes
was
ceremonies
of
and
by her Chloe
the
of
appeared,
damaged.
made
piece
second
so badly
a logical with
with
the
the
what
elsewhere stalk
enigmatic
in of
aparchai--in stone
Demeter
Farnell
the
16
Athens.
originally
for
but
at
to
As Mornmsen has
green,
Chloe
inscribed
older,
offered
the
no sense
no longer
Thargelia,
18
connect
Delphi,
17
makes
One additional to
of
on this
day
Indeed,
evidence
.
s~e
ram
Thargelia.
Athens and
on the the
Th arge 1 ia.
o f the
a date
the
at
Chloaia
interpret of
place
celebrated
sacrifice
character
took
festivals,
been
therefore
as
that
the
have
We should Chloe
festival
21
springtime The
be
135 Chloaia,
we may affirm,
could
not
have
been
We have celebrated
in
of
the
Athens,
Athens
formed the
also
the
f or
. t h is
two
piglets,
B.C.
cults.
one
from
the
coastal
'the
this
whose
names at
priests.
This
we cannot
be The
fact
of
Demeter and
Hera,
are
all
of
lost,
be
a local
consisted
gives
and
name
version
of
Chloaia
would
is
associated
two
alone,
the who
festival is
of
century
deities,
whom are
by priestesses
at
customary
Halai
Chloe
Dionysos,
least,
might
here
gods"
A fourth
The
per-
a pregnant
as
various
26
ritual
other was
of
and
demarch
offerings
deme
a sacrifice.
Heroine',
festival
the
priestesses
that
"the
the
given
forging the
25
that
Chloe,
for
sacrifice
female.
regarded
however,
Demeter
the
and
we know only
rites,
and
was
suppose
by Cornutus
male
share
the
the
At Paiania
all
hardly
Kore
1 24
apparently
deities
Demeter,
f estiva..
the
and
Chloaia usually
At Eleusis,
described
of
the
propensity
victim
one
Anthesterion
is
Athenian
same
prerogatives
with
the
in
At Marathon,
inscription
lost;
festival
city's
to
22
that
We can
of
that
sacrifices
23
the
no part
Eleusinian
Chloaia.
sow,
in
played
in
Thargelion.
evidence
and
cult
considering with
in
celebrated
Eleusinian.
established
links
held
no direct
as particularly
city
was
other
served,
in
and
by
the
not
Chloaia,
but
sure. significance that
it
fell
of
the
in
that
moment
of
seem
early
to
spring
lie
136 when the long it
earth's
dormant seems,
aspect. frost, the
period
the
nibbled warmth
present
and mild
rejoice, survived
Thanksgiving in
anticipation
fields as the
for the
success
growth
of
of
harvest
the
rather
arrested sheep,
of waving
winter. the
a green,
of March,
cornutus
the
growth
Suddenly,
grazing rains
its
cold.
plants,
by the
indeed
resumes
winter
The struggling
producing
stage
of
fields
antly,
have
vegetation
says,
than
respond
that
winter
the their
was,
therefore,
so far,
a signal
that
to
has come.
passed,
and
farmers crops
The Chloaia
crops
to
up luxuri-
Then
see
a brown,
quickly
shoot
green.
the
overnight
by the
and
to
after
a another
a joyful,
l 37 Notes 1.
IG rr2
949.
2.
LSS 18. B26. XAovLa, the reading of W. Peek, Ath. Mitt., 66 (1941): 171, accepted by subsequent editors, should be corrected to XAoa[a; see M. H. Jameson, Classical World, 69 (1976): 460 and IG r3 250.
3.
IG rr 2 1472,
4.
Theophr. H.P. VIII.2.5, Plato, Tim. 80D, Hesych.
5.
Soph.
6.
IG II 2 949.
7.
Cf.
8.
LSS 18.
9.
The Anthesphoria is known as a Sicilian festival in honor of Kore; in the Peloponnesos, the Hpocav3ELa was a spring flower gathering festival of women: GF p. 35 7.
4748,
O.C.
4750,
4777,
4778,
5129.
IV.4.7, Xen. Oec. XVII.10, s.v. XAon· ~o,avn· ~UAAa.
1600.
infra.
p.
1358,
150f.
10.
IG rr2
LSCG 20.
11.
Corn. N.D. 28: TIEPt 0€ ,o €ap ~nµn,PL XAO~ 3UOUOL µE,a naL6LaG xat xapac, ~OOV,EG XAoarov,a xat a~aovlac au,otc EATILOa UTIOOELXVUV,a.
12.
Loukopoulos, p. 87, gives April as the time when "the fields get green (xAoi:l;:ouv) from one end to the other" in Roumeli; Attica would be approximately one-half month in advance of this.
13.
0. Polunin and A. Huxley, (London, 1972), pp. 74-75.
14.
Schol.
Ar.
15.
Schol.
Soph.
16.
AF p. 179, CGS IV. to the Thargelia.
17.
CGS IV.
Lys.
282.
B48.
Flowers
of
the
Mediterranean,
835.
O.C.
1600. 282.
Both
refer
Diog.
Laert.
II.144
138 18.
Feste
19.
IG II Parke,
20.
Eur. ~28-31. Chloe's temple was at least as old as the Eleusinion. Both are attested in the fifth century B.C. Eleusinion: Xen. ~III.2, IG I2 6, Andoc. 110-112. Temple of Chloe: Ar.~835, Soph. O.C. 1606
-21.
pp. 2
Ath.
419-20.
5006. Cf. O. Kern, The Delphic Oracle
114A.
22.
IG II2
949.
23.
IG II2
1358.
24.
Corn.
25.
LSS 18.
26.
2
IG II
N.D.
Cf.
infra
B48 1 LSCG 20. 28.
A31-2. 1356,
p.
LSCG 28.
AM, 18 (1893): (Oxford, 1956),
149f.
193; II.
H. W. no. 446.
CHAPTER VII LESSER MYSTERIES The festival celebrated short
at Agrai,
distance
Although tival
it
fell,
the
middle
the
fifteenth
the
month
in honer third
not
it
has been
of the
has
B.C.,
at Agrai
every
performed
Mysteries
were relation
Eleusinian
preceding
been
with
has
special
between
games has not
month
that
4
it
the
fes-
was in
An Eleusinian
Mysteries,
us a puzzling rites.
year,
a
sacred truce ran from 3 month. The twentieth of
performed 5
fourth
celebrated
We can only
given
River,
the
of the
of these were
argued
suggested.
epimeletai
celebration
to mean that
direct
also
since
was
month Anthesterion.
day of the
plausibly
month,
Mysteries
Illissos
1 in the
known on what
of the
Lesser
on the
Athens,
is
century
mysteries
a village
outside
of the
periodic
were
known as the
It twice
This
from the picture
states
has been
late
of the
that
in the
when the
decree
the
year
6La
interpreted
Eleusinian
games
magnificence, the Lesser 6 twice. Why there should be a
the
Lesser
been
speculate 139
Mysteries
adequately
and the
explained.
as to why a festival
would
2
140 occur
twice
that
the
cause
in
one
Lesser
of
the
large
games,
Mysteries.
Since
prerequisite
for
the
Lesser
these
Mysteries
the
almost
pletion they
would
the
If
have
to
might
Lesser
be,
Mysteries
The decree can
be read
for
whatever
twice. twice cedure this
does
every
not
were not
convenience
were
years
it
mean
year,
would
be mentioned
inscription
is
the
was
of
initiation of 7 mind. Clearly,
for
later?
in
twice.
this
a
Can
double
cele-
Or may we assume prevented
of
the
of
this
the
Lesser
com-
Mysteries,
again.
or that
assume
twice
every
in
this this
every
by at only
to
least
evidence
that
were hold
year.
one
year,
festival
a strange
other it.
and
performed
this
such
of
the
fourth
particular
year,
inscrip-
conclusion,
Mysteries
customary or
puzzling
to
imply,
Lesser
were
the
repetition
celebrated
necessary
the
fourth
to
celebrated
to
reason, if
the
motive
state,
simply
Surely
be for
hasty
the
Mysteries the
the
be-
in
Greater,
significance
is
fall
the
performance
the it
Lesser
springs
be done
the
who attended
some disturbance
proper
Whatever tion
of
political
motive? or
might
one hundred
in
assumes
be initiated
the
in
Mysteries
a similar
a ritual
at
also
Lesser
repeated
on to
The story
that
interpretation
foreigners
stayed
initiation
Poliorcetes
bration
of
attendance
Demetrius
we assume
were
number and
visitors.
year
The usual
Mysteries
Eleusinian
of
year.
source,
probut
141 The patron Demeter tion
and
for
Kore,
the
some part
of
Mysteries
of
these
has
also,
could,
to on the
other
of
the
Lesser
Dionysos.
It
has
been
fused
the
Meilichios, tility,
god of
the
a deity who is
falls
in
the
ation
of
Zeus
concerned
associated
third
Dionysos
played
Lesser
Mysteries
consisted
9 which
could
be under1110 The
performance. simply to
be noting
rites
the
connected
Dionysos
Mysteries,
with
with
in
Stephen
that
Lesser
held
a prepara-
geographer
hand,
suggested
as
were
late
Mysteries
the
viewed
that
the
that
Mysteries
goddesses
a "pantomime
similarity
with
were
suggested since
us
Lesser
,wv nEpt ,ov ~L6vuoov,
as referring
passage
been
informs
a µCµnµa
stood
rites
them
of Byzantium
the
these
It
in
of
as
8
Boedromion.
deities
is
with
here
con-
Zeus
purification
and
fer-
and whose festival 11 of Anthesterion. The associ-
decade
Meilichios
with
Agrai
the
festival
is
not
certain,
however. We have formed
at
little
Agrai.
information
There
Eleusis.
preparation latter
performed was h e ld
ceremony to
the
rituals
baths
of
perby the
b y th e
the
mystai
14
The Lesser
the
the
was a sacrifice
· 1-etai. · 12 A puri . f.ica t. ion epime , 13 Ilissos, perhaps a parallel at
about
for if
Mysteries
the one
evidently
Greater.
had
not
functioned
One could seen
the
former,
not
as
participate and
the
a in
142 initiation
of
Demetrius
Poliorcetes were
the
officials
concerned
the
calendar
outrageously,
Lesser
Mysteries
ally
are
~grai,
which
the Attica are
and known
Eleusis.
Ph rearr
.. h 101.
teries
generally
look
18
secret;
sites
is
will
the
attempt tility
has
some
investigators
rather
be dealt
with
context
of
in
the the
were
understand
and
agriculture. is are
Agrai
and Marathon, fields.
the
discussion for
here
to
crops
of
the
is
them
place in
rites
a time
the the
Chloaia
Mysteries
of had
the
Mysteries
secrecy?
This
ques-
chapter. Lesser
Mysteries and
to
with
are
noted
Perhaps was
the
fer-
Anthesterion
as
Chloaia.
mys-
were
flowers
rapidly,
and
were--an
Attica,
of
when the
17
studying
associated
The middle
of
rituals
the
year as
a celebration
The Lesser
such
to,
mysteries
of
concluding
to
natural
growing
what 19
in
of
of
union
rituals
why such
function
village
in
secret
The
origin-
subordinate
interest
made
15
been
as Phlya
the
was the
(February/March) and
in Attica,
that
rue.l
independent
what
foolish--but
what
local,
of
manipulate
political
not
Our concern in
Such
to
the
and
the
clear
have
to
with,
it
t h"is
to
belonging
The question
that
quite
tion
other
. waive
to
after
16
willing
assumed
connected
Mysteries
from
obsession
than
mystery
became
Eleusinian
more
usually
an independent
makes
for
above the
Eleusis,
'greening'
a more
blooming
somber
(Ch.
VI),
Mysteries Paiania of
the
aspect
as
143 well,
if
tion,
and
them.
they
were,
if
the
in
other
Anthesteria, at
seems, Zeus
festivals
the
is
by children
to
there
are
also
avert
the
potential
of
of
of
the
customs ills
renewal,
20
spring:
and
purifica-
played
by modern
welcome
magical
with
playfulness
seasonal
paralleled
coming
concerned
Meilichios
combination
and
observed
it
ominous
The curious
found
sung
as
a part and
dread
such
as
Greek
folk
traditional
gay
season
observed
of
of
is the
customs
rhymes spring,
by their
disasters
in
the
are yet
elders
to
spring
and
summer. The question
arises
Agrai
were
tical
explanation,
that
Eleusinian
ritual
to
the
associated
with
cities
more
closely
goes.
Yet
a political
account fits it
the
cultic
not
o:f the
bei;g
fitted
with
arrangement
must
Agrai
of
be given
a means adequate can
arrangements. the
been
acceptable shrine into
if the
the
two mysteries, some
to it
the had
Eleusinian scheme
specifically
of
at
The policontribution
of
tying
as
far
never
Whatever
two mysteries
Eleusinian
also.
ritual.
exp~anation
of
Mysteries
was an Athenian
is
the
period,
why the
complex,
Eleusinian
rationalized in
historical
have
to
Eleusinian
together,
connection
would
ties of
for
as
the as
two
it
entirely political
bene-
may have
provided,
religious not
authori-
been
capable
'theology', things.
as we find religious
them
For
the
in
the
explanation
144
The time of the Agrai scheme, Homeric
mysteries
mystic
these
with
the
were conferred
two occasions
after
happenstance
the
were shortly
crops
show the
suspended
of political
below at greater
length,
moments in the year rites
well
agricultural
two moments in the
benefits
the moment when the
the
fits
recognized
pemeter's
growth
and the
significance Eleusinian
as will be seen below in the discussion of the 21 Hymn. That Eleusis, and the Athenian state,
officially
that
of year
of Demeter
for
first
the
the
agriculturalist,
and Kore.
men, and
planting
sustained
of winter,
convenience. are
when
on mortal before
animation
these
year
and at spurt
of
was no
As will
be argued
two most
important
and hence
for
145 Notes 1.
Steph. Byz. I.326.24
s.v.
2.
Plut.
3.
M. H. Jameson, BCH, 89 (1965)
4.
Feste
5.
IG rr 2 847. 21-4: waau,w6 OE ¾UL ,wv TIPO6 ·Aypav µuo,np~wv YEVO(µ)tvwv ot6 EV •WL EVLUU,WL oLa OUV,EAEto3aL ,a. EAEuolvLa.
6.
A. R. Van der Loeff, de Ludis 1903), p. 7, AF p. 70.
7.
Plut.
8.
At least by the fifth century the Lesser Greater Mysteries were related: IG r 2 6, 497C, Schol. Ar. Plut. 845, Plut. Demetr.
9.
Op.
Demetr.
p.
•Aypa ~at
•AypaL,
Anecd.
Bekk.,
XXVI.l. "A Sacrificial : 160, IG II2
Calendar 76.
from
Erchia",
406.
,o
Demetr.
cit.,
Eleusiniis
(Leiden,
XXVI.l.
(n.
and the Plat. Gorg. XXVI.l.
1 ~upra).
10.
So Deubner,
11.
See the detailed discussion cit., (n. 3 supra).
12.
IG rr2
13.
Polyaenus
14.
Hesych.
15.
Plut.
Demetr.
16.
AF p.
70.
17.
Paus.
I.31.4,
18.
E. Vanderpool, "A Lex Sacra Hesperia, 39 (1970): .48.
19.
IG rr 2 1358.B48: (Demeter) Chloe
AF p.
70;
rejected
by Nilsson,
GGR2.I.669.
of M. H. Jameson,
op.
661.9. Strat. s.v.
V.17.1,
Clem.
Strom.
V.70.7.
'PEL,OL. XXVI.l.
Hippol.
Haer.
V.20.5. of
sacrifice to in Anthesterion.
the
Attic
(Demeter)
Deme Phrearrhioi", Eleusinia
and
146 20.
G. Megas,
op.
cit.,
21.
Cf.
Ch.
XII.
infra
p.
l29f.
CHAPTER VIII HARVEST FESTIVALS Scholars
in
temperate
the
this
in
error
Europeans, Another
this
terms
of
has
been
that
the
of
the
no evidence civic
the
those
explained
the
or
place
late
summer.
in
the
cult-
no official
pan-
in
honer
of
that
luster
Northern
for
fact,
in
in
for
significant
in
in
or
prove
was,
gathering
for
anomaly
will
origin
Eleusinian
natural
a striking
that
residing
One reason
there
equal
the
harvest.
takes
is
festival
observances
grain
one
the
notably
assumption,
reason
that
often
harvest
Demeter,
harvest
most
Thesmophoria
the
investigation:
Attic
past, have
of
possible
calendar
the
climates,
significance
Mysteries
of
in
goddess.
of
the
crops
to
the
Demeter
We find called
fortr.
festivals
sowing-time. Instead,
gelia,
as
This
curious
political been
the
unlikely, cities,
the
Athenian
celebrated state terms,
by the
state,
affairs
is
Demeter
(or
of and
original
deity
since,
as will
and
local
or
harvest
of
the
was
sometimes
Ge) is
harvest
'harvest
147
the
devoted
to
Thar-
Apollo.
explained assumed
festival.
appear,
private
festival,
This
to is
festivals home'
feasts
in have not in
other
were
148 cevoted
to
remain:
Demeter.
Why was Demeter's
attenuated grip
Nevertheless,
in
state
connection
celebrations,
on the
sowing
mu~h greater
ritual
emphasis
Demeter
have
'lost'
the
retained
her
These
as
will
Thargelia
recipient be taken
chapter.
Here
Demeter
retained
in
harvest
A number
of
the
cate
that
we shall
she
throughout
that
never
of
were the
( in
She is
thus
grinding was the
primary
threshing
of
Dionysos. Byzantine the
5
the
Perhaps
threshing
Haloa
is
bring
all
being these
floor,
elements
final
importance
is
the
Dionysos with
despite
3
in reason
and of
his
patronage and
a sort
'AA~ab
4
and Kapnocpopob. threshing,
and
show that
the
harvest
association
and
even
Demeter the
with
why certain
associated with
indi-
are
Eua.AwoCa.1
a harvest
together.
Demeter
harvest
epithets
with
mistakenly
confused
with
references
sometimes
and
our
for
harvesting,
connected
commentators
so
excellence?
in
what
called
Literary
this
fully
MEya.Aoµci~ob,
with
grain,
par
attested
these
is
and
deity
and,yet
connected
Demeter
and baking.
festival, aparchai
her
receive
How can
on Apollo,
associated
lost
celebrations.
Greece;
Kos) , 2 MEya.Aap-roG
never
sowing
outline
epithets
bestowed
Thargelia.
to
harvest
harvest?
up more
try
was closely
threshing
of
questions
the
she
Why does than
of
with
while
festivals?
role
problems
a number
the
the Haloa.
festival
aparchai, 6 which
The did
149 The limited vals
seems to show that,
Demeter's
patronage.
from Delos
in general,
may indicate
festival
from various localized
places, affair
all
to Demeter,
as pansperrnia,
a mixture
called
first
a pot
fruits
filled
with
in the ation
which
with
Demeter
the
did
Apollo), play
it
as a private, 9 state festival.
fruits
of the
first
loaf
loaf
which
to Dionysos,
eithe1
made from the
be presented various grains. 12 Thargelia
(possibly
some role
with the
the in this
magical reason
aparchai. festival.
or
was harvest. 11 thargelon, harvest;
as 8&py~AOGx6cpa
was essentially
itself
and with
the
was called
also
The
grain,
from ouyxoµL6n,
concerned
pharmakos-rite
was
grains and seeds, 10 The festival thalysion.
the
The Athenian ceremony,
first
thalysian
the
fall-
of which we have descriptions
the
could
Delos,
of a
festival
and sometimes
Synkomisteria,
and was similarly the
known
of boiled
called
In Attica
existence
harvest
as a grand
the
were presented
in a loaf
the
representing
and not
8aJ,.6oLa were literally
also
were under
a festival
the
&a.A.Aw, ripen),
(from
baked
festi-
8
there.
A more common name for Thalysia
they
The Megalartia,
at harvest-time,
similar
we have on harvest
and Boeotia, was dedicated to Demeter--in 7 Achaia. The month Megalartios at Halos,
to Demeter ing
information
an agrarian purification
for its associ13 However, On the
first
150 day,
the
sixth
made to Also,
her
the
and the
to
c.,
B.
only
the
the
but
month
to
she
Chloe
is
been the
the
the
wheat.
by the which
the
got
archons
and
at at
Delian
second
of
Athens
as well:
the
other
19
the
priests
show that
a month
the
at
Piraeus.
Kalarnaion
18
that
which
of from
was after Skira in
we know very 17
Eleusis,
The festival of
was probably
occurs
above
a ram,
at
development
the
as
which
was celebrated
Kalamaia
and before
mentioned
same
about
above,
a local
goddess.
An indication cited
probably
in Athens:
that
the
Marathon
The sacrificial
It
The Kalamaia
inscriptions
is
was the
festival
concern
Skirophorion.
also.
for
Kalamaia.
to
This
Thargelia
victim
deme of
Megalartia
Marathon
the
the
lG
Achaia
harvest
(Anthesterion), Further,
the
included
personnel
Thargelion,
Thesmophorion
thought
month
nine
exegetes
t o Ah ' c aia.
received
an unusual
in
of
Demeter
Another
and
of
Thargelia
Eleusinian the
celebration;
was devoted
little
the
14
Acropo l is.
calendar
the
was
.
on the
cult of
a sacrifice
15
o ff ere d a sacri 'f' ice
rather
temple
of Apollo,
daidouchos,
In the
Demeter
her
procession
agonothetai,
of Eleusis.
animal
at
Thargelion,
an Athenian
priest
hierophant,
harvest
month
as Chloe,
according
century not
of
the
stalk
celebrated its
the (twelve Euboea
of in
is
date
Eleusis
has
and
the
given Piraeus,
Chloaia Skirophorion). and
Miletos,
151 and
in
both
.
20
p h orion.
places
it
is
equated
The name Kalamaia
{xaAaµn),
stalk parallel
or
used,
not
plant,
only
xaAaµ~a,
in
field
to
the
means
graze,
and
speculate
the
that
and winnowing, over
at
trans
1 ate,
wou ld
at
that
Eleusis,
it
gather
Kalamaia
at
Eleusinian prising
at in
Eleusis sanctuary
approximately
the
which
the
activities
with
would
of
26
the
have
extended
if
we may so 2S
Kalarnaia,
by the
In the
tenth
demarch for
A clue
a fragment
of
to
threshing
the
in
days
Skiroone
was an occasion
may be hidden
last
gleaners
Sk irop ' h orion. .
a sacrifice it
standing
on which
would
. in
Thesmophorion.
the
left
'straw-festival',
appropriate.
accounts.
to
and
A related
incline
was related
Piraeus
seed,
Thargelion/early
festival,
A
of
the
was
growing
the
stalk
which
the
kalame
the
stubble,
late
the
was marked
while
women to
in
24
b e most
We know little simply
the
processes
a month.
the
from
22
general.
of
through
of
covered
in
part
Kalamaia
stalk
which
harvest,
name of the
the
refuse
date
lengthy
least
to
and
The probable
phorion,
However,
plant.
the a neat
21
that
the
incidentally derived
the
Skiro-
from
name Chloaia,
husks
and
Athenian
derived
plant,
reference
after
would 23
the
the
usually
wheat
of
straw
word,
animals
in
also
chaff,
the
to
(xAo~),
leaf
but
the
pick.
the
formation
grass
to
of
is
with
the
to
the
of
the
prytany,
Thargelion
and
comthe
152 month
of
Skirophorion,
sanctuary, ing
and
the
near
later
two others
sacred
located
28
reserved tural
activities
been
given
that
the
vest
It the
held
would
harvest
fruits
was generally
family
or
town,
notice
of
this
the
fruits or
fruits not This
event
as
it
time
of
harvest
ready
on the
reasons
each
immediately. eat idea
ancients.
one's is 31
On the
is
until
hand,
this har-
would
30
of
within
each
take
as much
time.
The reason
from
one
area
not
have
his
first
may have
been
donation
of
gods
first
vary
would
the
that
offering
not
a common notion the
plausible
observea,
sowing
there
among modern other
did
of
farmer
performing It
produce found
did
have
Demeter. has
state
same day; for
of
celebration
the
to
l-
Eleusinian
individual's
that
so that
seem seem
was
agricu.
the
local
of
Raria
some way with
as Nilsson
a private
floor,
floor
that
it
repair-
centuries
the
field
in
honor
and
the
five
and
was the
and the
next,
ritual
in
threshing
from
makes
the
and
threshing
that
29
it
appear,
festival
may be that
with
and that
thanksgiving,
the
purposes,
was connected
floor,
This
grain
importance,
Kalamaia
threshing
that
connected
sacral
it
cleaning
cleaning
was seen
who calls
' sacrificial
for
for
for
27
plain,
The fact
paid
paid
floor.
Rarian
by Pausanias,
is
are
threshing the
Triptolemos.
to
someone
have
Greeks we might
that had
as well explain
magical first one
may
their as
share. the the
153 state's
emphasis
greater
general
more suitable than. that
on the anxiety
for
sowing
time
attending
and more in need 32 of harvest.
as a result
that
season,
of collective
of the making magic,
it
154 Notes 1.
Hesych.
2.
Theoc.
3.
Ath.
4.
Ar.
s.v. Id.
EuaAWCJLa. VII.155.
416C. Ran.
384.
5. · Himer. Or. Id. VII.31
VIII.3, Max. and 155.
Bekk.
7.
Ath.
8.
R. Bischoff,
9.
Hom. Il. IX.533, Theoc. Id. VII.3lf., 132f., Theoc-.-Id. VII.3, Men. Rhet. III.391.15-18 Eust. Il. II.772.22. --
Il.
Ath.
114A,
11.
Eust.
Il.
II.772.22,
12.
Ath.
114A,
Hesych.
13.
CGS IV.268f.,
14.
Cf.
15.
LSS 14.34.
16.
IG rr2
135 8. 27.
17.
IG rr2
949.
18.
IG rr 2 1177.
19.
AF
20.
T. Wiegand, ed., Milet Bischoff, op. cit-:-;-I's88,
21.
Cf.
22.
Hesych.
supra
67,
p.
GF 333.
RE, X.2
10.
11.
Theoc.
II.772.25.
I.265.32,
"Kalendar",
Eust.
Il.
(Hobein),
Anecd.
Eust.
Eust.
293.12
6.
109E,
I.384,
Tyr.
(1919),
1589. Schol. (Spengel),
II.772.22. Hesych.
s.v.
GF lOSf.,
s.v.
cruyxoµ~o,np~a.
aapynA~a. AF
179f.
133f.
CGS III.39.
supra
p. s.v.
132. xaAaµn.
{Berlin, 1591.
1906),
III.
230-240;
155 s.v.
xaAduLa.
23.
Hesych.
24.
Cf.
25.
Even type
the festival name is seen to be related to a xaAaua~a, s.v. grasshopper (Hesych. s.v. xEpxwnn), the sumrrertime is still appropriate, as the .t •• L~ begins its song early in summer, before the Scut. 393f., Arist. H.A. solstice: Hes. QE_, 582f., 556B.8.
26.
IG rr 2 949,
27.
IG rr2
28.
Paus.
29.
Cf.
30.
M. P. (first
31.
The customs surrounding the tithe of the Pharisees were based on the same assumption, that the food is "unclean" and may not be eaten until the Deity has had His share.
32.
Cf.
supra
p.
41.
if of
IG rr 2 1177.
1672.232-3. I.38.6.
infra
p.
173.
Nilsson, published
supra
p.
Greek Folk as Greek
22.
Religion Popular
(New York, 1940), Religion, p. 26.
CHAPTER IX SKIRA The festival names were used a problem
in antiquity)
sources
in whose honour
the
festival
The great
Demeter's
part,
or as the
original
political
attempt
honour
of Athena
the
deity,
evidence
scholion
discussed
festival
phers'
connection
Athena
of the
and
Skira
Skira,
evidence Demeter, Skiras, 156
take festival, being
agricultural
rite.
analysis
including above. 2 here
will
the
in
Lucian
as a
significance. show that the
hero
A
of all
primarily
and that the
a 1
was celebrated
one of agricultural
of Athena
some of
participation
be considered
for
Skira
certainty
are
a comprehensive
and literary
was celebrated
the
to the
will
role
patroness
in some detail
of Demeter,
epigraphical
this
ancient
that
also
relating
The Skira
tival
to the
is
because
to say with
Athena's
to prove
of the
of modern heortologists
as sole
adjustment
recent
for
majority
either
with
was celebrated.
The two contestants Demeter.
largely
were unable
(both
us immediately
Thepatrondeity
of controversy,
Byzantine
or Skirophoria
presents
of identification.
has been a matter the
known as Skira
The the
fes-
lexicogra-
Skiros
and
157 even
the
due
to
bandit their
Skiron
with
alphabetical
festival-name's
from
meaning
solved.
for
oxCpo~,
and
to
be related
at
first
them one
to
to
as
cluster
callous.
in
naturally,
brush
or
a grove
trees,
tivated.4 on the
of
another
whiteness.
cheese
These
materials
to
the
last produces
uses,
as trees
are is
stone
the
rind,
ge- leuke. - 6 this
fertilizer or
bushes
white
the
fallow
with can
specific
or
which
under-
even
fallow,
mean uncul-
instructhe
cutting
thread
is
hardness;
two are
the
hard
meanings:
white
stone.
A meaning
related
of
or
can
would
gypsum
have
The soil land
or
forbid
The weathering
of
seem
uncultivated
give
and hard.
preservative.
might
between
denote
is
lime,
or
seem
a hardening
beneath
the
earth,
that
we consider
be hard,
One semantic
white
and
meanings
if
Skiros
land,
gypsum,
both
to
would
Combining or
to
on it.
such
the
3
used
land
of
complex
names
but
refers
contracts
t h e s k'iroi. . S
crust,
land
the
' o f woo d in is
is
growing
plowing
are
resemblance'
another.
it
Agricultural
ritual.
attested
other,
usage
since
the
The definitions each
and
medical
forest
of
show a 'family
unworked
even of
a number
to
Agriculturally
land;
ignorance
involved
words.
of meanings
~xCpo~
tions
these
they
to
was probably
to
and many proper
be unrelated
a group
relation
are
oxCpov
festival and
problems
There
oxCpa,
Skira
proximity
The philological far
the
lime-
various found
also
under
be a
158 valuable from
fertilizer.
uncultivated
land 7
their
fields.
earth,
but
ness.
The white
is
This
both
itself
by Greek
This
humus
kinds
of
'hard'
(~u.oxwµa)
humus
farmers
would
earth
not
is
derived
since
it
is
fallow
of
the
today
collected
to
fertilize
necessarily
have
earth
is
be white
a connection from
with
limestone;
land
and
hard-
the
humus
difficult
to
dig. Thus do form
of
the
the
evidence
has
as
festival
the
word's
usage
and
in mnp-,and
these
objects
been
have
phoria, Skirophoria
must and
selected
when we underits
relation
we will
were,
of
information
as
until
to
parenthetical
we should
view
an ill-informed
these
describing
festival.
to
put
the
consider
is
reader
the
the
Thesmo-
to
the
13-15)
This
not
as
originally
which
were
does the
then
are
mean
margin
somehow
the
on
24 & 286,
{275,
comments. lines
the
aside
all
only
The references
and Arretophoria
therefore
9
object.
reviewed.
be understood
no other
ancient
assumed
mysterious
be justified
mtLpov
the
of OKLPU and
cannot
source
Some of
scholion whose text is given and commented 10 The conclusions reached there were that
scholion
of
the
above
OKCpo~, crxlpa, 8
carrying
beginning
of what
The first
above.
the
given
of
names
question
relevant
to
word
concepts.
explain
selection
so little
Lucian
to
meanings
many proper the
related
name refers
An arbitrary
stand
of
attempts
its
one
meanings
a system
and modern that
the
that
graffiti inserted
159 in
the
text;
on that is
nor
basis,
as
generally
where
may we take
disjointed,
continuity
is
Another as
a whole
is
these
lines,
three
festivals
did
secret
holy
If
rituals
the
similar, that
were
and
carrying and the
bringing
secret
retrieved
some
be sure the
at
the
harvest
in that
three
been
more
do
or Arreplace
other
objectsf were
Thesmophoria the
to
specific.
and Arretophoria
rite:
the
had
an underground
and
shared
carrying
down
from
an under-
of what
objects
were
thrown
Deubner's were
Thesmophoria with
operates.
her
suggestion
thrown has
traditional It
charms when
information,
objects
charms
fertility
scholion
sacred
Skira.
accords
the
14
sort.
magic
thinking
the
certain
of
up certain
Thesmophoria
same
various
instance
Arretophoria
down to
the
up at
only
all
involve
of
them style
believes
the
that
similarity,
revivifying
some
sources
up of
the
sense
because
Skira
magical
make
Gjerstad
the
and
not
other
an explanation
after
Skira.
perhaps
brought
pigs
to
then
room
is
may have
We cannot or
try
identified
objects,
bringing
ground
this
may preserve
the
of
deleting
The scholion's
The relation
We know from phoria
to
it
12
11
of
lacking.
that about
liberty
does. and
reason
wit. h f erti ·1·ity.
and
Gjerstad
the
power
the
exactly earth's
must
seem
that
the
the
Skira
15
plausibility. notions
seems in
down at
down
of
how
right
to
bosom
just
depleted,
Such
place
and
3
160 to
reclaim
these
is
inconsistency one hand, on the
the
the via
assumptions
bring
power
ever
as
from
this
room, 16 unfrequented
piglets months
from
the
rapidly
natural
earth,
exhausted
connection
power
to
claim
that
with
the
newthese
or
even
any
per-
pleasant the
not
these
reptiles.
their
prey
seems
and
the
have
vermin
ancients,
or
very
Snakes
the
possible
do not
Nor do they rooms that
made noise
and
ants,
were the
of
with
the
before
eat indeed
ensure
mind. the
the As for
scholion,
eating
habits they
carrion,
but
deep
underground
descending,
of
ingest
prefer
withdrew were
the
were
name only
'remains';
which
the
Aside
rooms
come to
leave
snakes,
to
author
familiar
of
progress
would
underground
or of
course
would
agents
which
chasm
carcasses
the
the
the
obstacle
Thesmophoria.
which
other
of
the in
the
decay,
by mice
been
whole. If
of
piglets;
sorts
could
by humans,
Skira
one
an underground
the
populated
snakes,
In
summer months, of
undoubtedly
it.
may be,
completely
process
the
disappearance
antletriai
the
articulated,
disappear
between
in
prey.
accepting
would
four
it
on the
chronology
basement
ing
The
deity.
us
the
in
fall.
assumptions:
hardly
consciously
prevents
more
the
transmits
We can
arose
Appealing
the
in
to
earth
charms.
necessarily
sonified
fertilizer
of magical
revived
the
were
they
for
typical
charms
other,
sown crops
that
charms
livchasms,
when
entirely
the
161 imaginary.
Snakes
face,
not
deep
which
inhabit
lived
there
with
a whole
other
large
Greece in
finish
or
alive
the
cakes
expect
them
insects
and
into
to
where
their
satisfy This
for
nests
the
ritual
would
later It
would
grisly did
of
seems
that
reasonable
Skira,
Arre(to)phoria
tion
of
able
to
a python
or
to
find
the
would
of
down or
the
seem
made the
clear
by
retrieval not
time
from of
clean carry
the
bones-off
crannies
alone
would "the
size-
hardly 1119
rotted.
indicate down piglets
that
the which
Thesmophoria.
we cannot brought to
sacrificed
and
to
throwing
would
period
literally,
would
to
certainly
only
nooks
deal
be able
were
a long
vermin to
at
appear
have
by the
,:a.oantvi:a.,
it
to
not
be found--bones
were
does
taken
such
larger
objects
likely
vermin
refer
would
consist
then
snakes
they
Certainly,
be retrieved
of
We would
for
argument not
species
would
a point
15-16).
young,
meaning
rather
Skira
their
sur-
been
Only
does
antletriai the
have
Greece,
megara,
vermin.
since
the
were
whether
be preserved
if
near
The underground
10-11,
other
hunks
to
The scholion
the
able
the
not dead.
piglets,
(276,
much,
17
the
Thesmophoria, that
or
native
piglet.
18
scholion.
would
not
the
and which
alive
breed,
therefore
of
today,
piglet,
burrows
Further,
antiquity,
a whole
the
inhabit
underground.
swallow
thrown
generally
accept
identify up at the
the
exactly Skira,
scholiast's
and Thesmophoria
what although connec-
as
162 indicating
that
deposition
and/or
probably
the
a hint
in
the
as
all
of
have
a similar
certain
some way to
the
rooms.
The scholion
to what
mysteries
or
secret
rite: objects,
fertility
of
therefore
yields
rites
the
were
most
the
earth, us
performed
by
women. A form
is
did
retrieval
related
in underground only
three
the
of
is
and
is
scanty
such
that
contradicts will
it
give
whose
evidence
testimony
yields ity
of
us
it
century
fail
to
Eleusinian
to
'here' are
and the
at
ties
involved
the
Eleusinian at
the
the
information
it
its
reliabil-
testimony
which
The inscriptions was done
at
deme Paiania,
hopefully
the
Skira
dated
to
main of
concern the
and
certainly Hekate
group in
of
Paiania,
the
emoluments
deities. the
festivals.
mentioned Skira.
The
The diviniassociated
The inscription Skira
seems
sacrifices
24 and
both
the
inscription
The festivals
and Daira,
We cannot
is
and
23 Prerosia, Demeter
the
a distinctly
mentioned of
21
20
Skira.
has
temple
Eleusinion.
are
the
inscription
22 Antheia,
are
least
the
The only
Chloaia, three
any
may mention
the
regulation
first
that,
c.,
that
and
be the
allow
of what
from
cast.
Eleusinion,
interpret,
cryptic,
was celebrated.
B.
note
not
more
the
to
be admitted.
A calendar fifth
if
Although
difficult
we shall to
reliable,
epigraphy.
some idea
honour
more
involves
with shows
Eleusinian
in
163 goddesses
and
the
temple
An Athenian century,
been
25
reasonably
identified
impossible.
restored
with
month,
certain
a date
since
these
is
days
phoria,
the of
whose
date
Yet
the
code
fifth
revised
to
has
been
the restored,
which is,
Skira
th e inscription ' . .
can
is
and the
used
only
27
certain.
It
on the on 1 y b e
ninth to
might
has
however, place
first
and
follows
took
the
by
and Hekatombaion,
The festival
not
of
referring
the
to,aµtvo~
is
law
This
that 26
month.
end
Kourotrophos
between
word
the
as
Skirophoria.
· h orion. · o f Sk irop
t we lfth
sacred
Thargelion
and
the
the
Skirophorion
between
as It
the
interpreted
to Athena
Demeter.
from
of
The month
enough,
sacrifice
been
a part
has
Skirophoria.
the
inscription
possibly
Nicomachos,
of Eleusinian
of
refer
to
be the
cannot
the
Arre(to)
be the
Skira. A new study century to
has
Poseidon.
Eleusinian
an entry
28
would
This
it
seems
Skirophorion
has
the
Athena
Skira and
clusions restoration.
an Eleusinian
restored
celebration
However
that
of
the
been
made because
the
deities
if of the
shared
would of
not the
it
date
authors
to
from
the
certain. of
have
by Demeter,
Skira
fourth
for
were the
be wise
the
a sacrifice
evidence
restoration
was a festival
of
Skira:
Skira,
the
It
the
be important
that
Poseidon.
about
of
for
calendar
twelve assumed
Kore, draw
this
any
con-
164 A fourth the
use
of
the
local
festival-days the
century
first
three
temple
seem
Demeter,
that
and
Plerosia,
known to
was
sacred
in
that
and mentions,
Kalamaia
and
to
Thesmophoros.
the
Skira
was performed
was
there,
Skira.
festivals,
Demeter
as
gather
be Demeter
Piraeus it
29 regu 1 a t es
women traditionally
the
are
itself
would
Thesmophorion,
when the
Thesmophoria,
. f rom Piraeus
decree
The
and
the It
a festival
by the
of
women within
the
temple. Our final fourth
century
calendar
sacrifices
which
Presumably
the
appeared to
is
as
are
perhaps
doubles
or
unknown,
and
us,
gives
no hint
associated
precede that
any
local festival
a Demetrian
Skira
itself
of Akamas,
as
to
The stars Attic of
deity of
the
heroes.
rite
have
devoted
connections,
Hyttenios
a brother
of
is
son
of
Theseus.
familiar
these pre-Skira
It would
are Galios
enough
heroes
a
Eubouleus,
The Akamantes
might
to be
ceremonies
Sacrifices
any deity.
agricultural
would
local
although
what
festival.
are
31
a 'grandfather'. sons
Skira
have
a
enumerates
sacrifices
Tritopatreus,
is
which
the
attested.
Kourotrophos,
with.
clearly
the
who seem to
hero.
is
for
elsewhere
literally
evidence 30
Marathon,
The pre-Skira heroes,
they
epigraphical
be made before
directions
eponymous
surely
are
to
elsewhere.
insofar
of
from
are
some obscure
local
piece
to
might suit
them
might
be argued these
earthy
165 local of
patrons;
Attica
equally,
would The
is
meager,
be
tied
yet
it
a standard
later,
less
reliable
indicate
that
in
In
her
temple.
a festival
Other Menander tivals expenses. Stenia for to
which 32
this
Clement
passage also
simply
"secret
of
the
Skira
,a
µua,npLa.
in and
explains
that
as
these
the
µua,npLa, rites". as mysteria
says has
Another was
The emendations
the (and
sons. were
33
that been
first
offered
the occasions
The
women's
scholion festivals.
Skirophoria
noticed
to
34
Thesmophoria
translated
possible
fes-
mistress')
by women. the
rites.
two
appropriate
celebrated
which 35
as
Thesmophoria,
festivals scholion
women's
suggests
as
the
apparently
as
wife's
of
was
rites.
noble
seems
celebrated
women's Skira
the
was
it
Skira
of
to
evidence
Skira
his
state.
patroness
Aristophanes
the
characterizes
some
Thesmophoria pay
the
heroes
inscriptions
Piraeus
the
women who produce
The Lucian contain
of
local
on which
the
the
in
a man must
Arretophoria
Skira
demes,
and
A character
these
primary
secret
Skira
of
evaluate
the
speak
(Thesmophoria) honoring
and
the
from
to
temple
included
sources
links for
the
the
goddess
So far
was two
that
a foundation
sources.
least
which
us
by which
At
say
Athena,
give
Demeter
at
might
we derive
does
and
festival.
to
information
build,
to
one
and
here
as
characterization by A. Mommsen:
make sense
of
this
166 passage
have
been
not
suggested
gained
that
Boedromion.
on Skirophorion
this
reason, Skira,
refer
paralleled the
each
the
mysteria
not
custom
reported
the
Such 38
to
imagine
her
.
o
the
f
here,
l . E eusis. the
abstinence
Another
possible and
expenses
a sacrifice
scholion
links
and
36
garlic is parallel
Haloar
for
to
fourth-
women ate
sexual
that
are
loosely
Thesmophoria
pay
For
since
the a meal
of
was h~ld. confused and the
dead. 40
This
concerned
not
too
assume
performed
only could
seen
that as
Skira
would with
much from
Although
described
Mysteries
that
both
had
used
by Philochoros,
37
for
husband
a festival
have
the
Thesmophoria.
attested
(Anthesteria?)
or
to
being
indicates chaste.
39 we might
the
is
rites,
remain
woman's
not
word
in
was
that
the
was
Diipoleia,
suggested
A very
to
the
Mommsen has
in
some sort
of
has
Bouphonia
Skira.
feast
Skira,
a part
the
the
Atthidographer, to
thought
it
after
secret
order
is
author
and
two days
A Skira
in
acceptance,
14,
and that
to
century
the
The Bouphonia,
held
the
universal
the
Skira
by women, not the
include
as not
this
be entirely
public
festivals',
Dionysia
an offering out
of
However,
place
at
we should
fragment.
may have this
Diasia,
including
fertility.
Thesmophoria
'women's
all
the
included
does
not
mean
observances and
the
did
secret that
rites it
did
as well. Haloa,
include
although public
We
167 sacrifices
and
religious
the
participation
seems
organized
that
by the
Athens
to
the
of
Athena, 41 Helios.
the
genes
priest
of
Poseidon,
This
information
questions
Jacoby
1 ation. '
in
another
rite the
that
evidence is in
see
this
her
child,
as
temple,
the
would
seem
be the
together festival to
have
and
does
encourage
the
primary,
the
meager
the
Skira,
. is
a purifi(presum-
43
comic of
here poet
PhereSkiras
later,
did
Demeter
46
thought although
we must
as of
that
all they
Demeter
original evidence
not
and
worshipped
The mention the
the
Athena
of
are
temple?
been
at
a possible
procession
a temple
temple,
performed
an
much is
as
centuries
the
reviewed
of
procession,
Poseidon
from
Lysimachides,
a temple
and
Having
the
the
six
same
priest
describes
undergo.
he mentions
Athena
Can this
that
priestess
o f a procession .
century
Pausanias,
but
where
deities
to
the
Helios
which
of
saying
44
of
of
The fifth
Skiron.
45
source,
went
whom not
' existence
destination
quoted
shared
ritual
the
from
priest
had
the
about
organizers
conflicts.
crates
Teh
which
included and
date the
Eteoboutadai), As to
the
the
and
derives
uncertain
42
also
cation
well.
and
by a procession,
Eteoboutadai,
Skiron
known.
attested
the
of
of
stood
state
was marked
village
the
· interpo
Skira
of
Atthidographer
ably
various
officials. It
l ate
of
deity
of
concerning
now ask
what
both. the
was,
168
in general, Skira
the
were
dedicated
secret
rites
search
for
the
significance to
performed
Demeter, by the
some agricultural
the
festival.
and
since
women, or
it
Since they
contained
seems
seasonal
the
reasonable
to
significance
for
festival. The twelfth
between date
June
for
of the would
it
with
would
proably
still
spring
the
foot
for
rejecting
of
this
them
all
give
them
place
fall,
at
an order,
but
the
is
plain, Finally, three-fold
at
first the
not at
third there
is
plowing
so was no t necessari
time
although
the
the
the
average
harvest
threshing
on. that he
the
Skira
interprets
was the
associated
three
ritual
48 as occurring
successively,
summer
and
(Skiron)
are
a number does
different
the
reason
prescribed
of
Plutarch
is
year;
place
According second
that
the
49
does to
in
the
Acropolis. to
think
that
by certain
·1 y universal,
the
(at
reasons
say
would
the
fall
of
passage
Proerosia.
Skiron,
not
times
Gjerstad's.
under
fallen
and
At this
of the
the
have
dates,
Plutarch
reading
in the
47
There
theory.
took
straightforward
wri 't ers
plain),
Acropolis).
more
Rarian
by Plutarch
Rarian
plowings
Plutarch,
since
would
Julian
suggested
plowing,
the
14.
be going has
(the
in
be completed,
mentioned
in
28,
be June
grain
plowings
Skirophorion
June
would
a ritual
these
of
land
Gjerstad
ized
of
ideal-
agricultural
and was more
a
169 applied hard to
to and
fallow
fast
prepare
require only
rule
a field
one
year.
In
the
never
associated
heroes
associated
A more 1898 52 and
Greek
farmers
tival
was
a ritual
sible
meanings
of
Aside
from
general
practice
chalk
consider
to
plowing
to
times
in
plowing
is
not
for
good
guide
the
are
blow
the is
correct. reason: plow.
male:
Bouzyges. theory,
first
54
marling,
or
advanced
of
skira--in
and
the
gypsum--all order
the
fields
to
ancient
is
that
forms
plausibility
whether
53
by others,
sprinkling
lime,
festival
strength
accepted
earth,
should
that
with
practiced
the
contention
plowing,
to
no reason three
man's
popular since
is
need
soil
was performed
with
Triptolemos,
will
the
be no
will
soil
cause
a women's
can
necessary
soils
There
Gjerstad's
grown
Echetlaeus,
simply
There
plowings
A thinner
plowing
a full
of
Different
summer.
to
sown.
number
will
the
suitable
takes
Thus
in
addition,
Women are
the
the
sowing.
more
ritual
particularly
to
treatments.
especially that
in
for
plowing;
assume
than
about
different
away,
it
land
51
of
improve of
this
Greeks
by Mommsen that the
ancient Skira
with
white
calcium the
and possoil.
theo'ry, did,
fes-
we
in
fact,
marling. The passages
do not
refer
soils,
but
to
this
recommend
cited
in
support
specific
mixing
only
more
the
of marling of general
acid
with practice
actually alkaline of
170 'soil
conditioning':
with
light,
from
Pliny
they
use
soil
is
the
mixing
sandy
with
may refer a kind
damp and
presence
of
other
he usually
stance
simply
of
the
it
seed
is
the
clay
ing
larger;
the
clay
a number
the
his being
being
phenomenon: swell,
causing
We are practice,
in
Attic
authors
it
in
depth.
in
need
°
addition
Could
not
it
however.
calls
this
the
treating
to
word
protect
marga,
it
Plutarch
swell
sub-
as
it
59
one .dubious
attestation
Attica.
is
It
makes
for
surprising
soil
of
that
and also
notes the
the that
Roman agronomists the
becom-
mean
sown,
Theophrastus
appearance.
that
ripen, to
is
when
notes
and
earth
be that
It
but
of white
marling;
by
the
to
to
58
the
use
57
seed
as marl.
with
mention
no
discuss Attica
was not
of marling? A look
(fig.
left
where
misinterpreted
the
a fuller
Megara,
6
to
used the
been
he says,
clay.
lime,
kernels
have
added
not
harvest.
heavy
may be caused
references or
where,
lime,
white
the
words
color
as
One passage
fields,
mean marl,
of
wheat
Megara,
does
earth
away after
is
grain
to
types,
white.SS
besides
argilla,
white
causes
therefore this
with
is
A white
employs
are
stored
on their
Pliny
candida
There
clay
minerals
that
with in
56
cold.
red
soil
marling
white
may be significant which
clay, to
of
different
1)
shows
at that
a geological this
is
map of a strong
the
Attic
possibility.
peninsula Most
of
171 Attica,
indeed
and marbles, be in look
need more
the
stone
of
Salamis,
There
original
of
to
carrying
marl to
the
that
back
to
the
area
just
limestome,
map
from
Athens
on all
and
chalky
nature
to
sides
marling.
The soil
of that
evidence
though
there
of
triangle
this the
soil,
of
Greece
marling
would
therefore
ref-
carrying
procession and
and
brought
is
an alluvial
of
limestone
would sufficiently
is
as
Evidently,
presence
soil
1)
by limestones
the Skiron
the
Salamis
(fig.
be like
at
the
keep
most
would
Athens,
of
map
rendsina
we reverse
Even
it,
The island
underlaid
Skiron
was
understands
2) demonstrates.
was gotten
of
Skiros,
geological
also
term
The island
hero
64
the
is
area.
need
The geological
The
a technical
(fig.
marl
would
unlikely
Skiron.
been
the
us
and
to
have
would Let
the
Nor can
runoff
to
marl.
from
as
soil
Athens
of
soil
derives
by a calcareous
the
the
form
As Gjerstad
Skiron
southwest
mountains
the
chalk-island.
Newcastle.
theorize
not
the
that
of Athens
home of 63
Skiras.
of
in
by limestones
ox~pwvloE~ n~,pa~.62
Skiron:
was from
underlaid
unlikely
area
seems
characterized
erence
coals
the
probably
the
is
lime
at
The area
is
highly
additional
named
shows.
as
highly
61
entirely
rain
it
from
chalk-man
and
making
itself
originally
is
Greece,
narrowly
soil.
for
of
of
name Skiron of
most
alkaline,
ensure
that
alkaline
making
so
it
be a common practice. seems
to
rule
out
marling
l72
as an explanation
for
the
why we have no certain agricultural
it
another
possibly
way, why was the
threshing
of wheat If
harvest
the
them which
or in a bin,
as the
after
one,
a ritual
three
at Athens,
Probably temple,
the its
plots
to all
produced
a harvest
that
the
seed the
question
of year?
although
are
by the
indeed
pieces
than
marling.
and the
away under-
threshing.
might
be as unprov-
it
has more evidence in itE favor. plowing and sowing 65 took place at Skiron,
concerned
through
and in the
were the Evidently
the
year,
of barley
that cakes.
and Athenian
Rarian
property these
since
plots
It
is
would
were
Rarian
was reserved 66
plain.
of the
plots
the
It
writers:
stored
is
of
employ-
agricultural
when it harvest
In
the
of a possible
new interpretation
of sacrificial Skironian
time
more plausible
temenos-land.
attended
manufacture
the
the
on.
carried,
mentioned
We know that sites,
far
this
former
at this
we can think
is
or to prowactivity
Or to put
be going
objects
for
Although able
from our Greek
to marling,
with?
would still
use most often
ground
explains
agricultural
festival
earth,
as a preservative
related
would be completed
the
mtCpa,
or of white
ment for
to marling
what other
be linked
the
is
was not
harvest,
mid-June,
chalk
reference
Skira
or to the
coµld
and incidentally
authorities.
If the ing,
Skira,
plain
for
not also
the
unlikely be used
173 for
ritual
growth
purposes
would
and
be ritual
to
B. temple
kept
to
the
In
tenth
Rarian
was
Attica.
in
used
the
have
taken
were
most
We may perhaps also
have
grain
like
Rarian,
the
Might
not
the
involved
the
mixture
which
Eleusis
such
threshed
roughly
sacred
is
unlikely
was
body
the was
field found
was
threshing
the
that
threshing
this sent
transported their
to
floor
aoarchai
for
field
corresponding
for
the
a concern
winter
threshing
new storage in
speculate
had
the
a dead
them, 69 yet
of
at
The
cen-
barley
from
all
over
alreadythreshed,
sale
immediately
threshing
them
would
a few weeks.
Construction undertaken
their
fourth was
year.
because
made
received least
in
the
field
during
likely
were
temple at
point
It
threshing
arrangements
the
preparation
for
of
Rarian
prytany,
plain.
These
when
is
one
the
68 probably
the
since
at
cleansed,
the
stages
accounts
through
Skirophorion,
cleaned,
floor
pure;
various
sacred
all
be ritually
month
from
the
personnel
67
it.
temple
show that
ritually
had in
C.
the
occasions.
The Eleusinian tury
that
from
that
storage its
would
was used
late the
pits sacred
for
carrying line
fourth
the
field,
the
aoarchai B. C.
Skiron
reception that
the pits
of this
the grain,
purpose~ have
preservative and
70
would
sacrificial therefore
of
the century
at
and for
procession
to
for
temple
be reserved
Skirophoria ceremonial
the
pits
cover
lime the
seed,
174 and the marks
deposition the
related
of
putting the
The descent
of
that
antletriai
the
mythical the
as
Kore,
follows:
also.
similar
grain in
the
of
retrieved seem the
at
the
of
Kore's
rape
lead.
This
for
a ritual
marling,
of
in
a granary,
grain
the
the
the
have
and
played not
a
dis-
and Arretophoria, not
ritual
the
would
sacred
Poseidon
been
have
and
to
procession
and
have
be
would
fertility
A public
may well
and
to
Skira
Demeter
women's
not
also
the
which
could
from -the
about
piglets
Athena
it
and
definitely
which
be 71
megara.
to
earth's
return.
might
underworld.
by women,
was
Skira
the
took occasion
concerned
field
protection
of of
to
the
the
the temple grain
lime. We have
surrounding
to,
in
but
the
that
seem
This
and
procession
of
with
Poseidon
to
place,
deposition Demeter
was d~voted
Skira
myth
the
draw
the
related
the
of
Thesmophoria
been
took
Kore
the
have
also
of
of
to
Skiron
that
safely
Thesmophoria.
it
the
ritual
down of
the
to
performed
throwing
If
Kore
ritual
although the
pits?
underground,
of
the
and
rites
was performed, occasion
seed
we can
Athena
the
parallels
.
A secret to
the
The festival
although
part
in
descent
The conclusions are
seed
away of
to
of
the
the or
the festival
used
at,
not
managed
to
clear
name Skirophoria. got Skiron,
its
Although
name from it
will
up the
the
always
white remain
difficulties we might earth
argue carried
a possibility
175 that
the
skira
of
the
women carried
not
know what
to
connect
Skirophoria certainty.
the
up or
these
them
festival
with
cannot
down in
objects the
name were their
were, word
be defined
as
secret
ritual.
we can
skira.
the
objects
Since
we do
make no attempt
Thus
'lime-carrying'
it
seems with
that
176 Notes
c.
1.
Feste, 313f., Skirophorien,"
2.
E. Gjerstad, "Das Attische Fest der (1929): 189-240. Cf. supra p. 73.
3.
The source wise noted, Worterbuch
4.
Hesych.
5.
IG XIV 645
6.
Suda WOTIEP
Robert, "Athena Hermes, 20 (1885):
Skiras 37lf.,
und die AF, 40-50.
Skira,"
ARW, 27
for the following discussion, unless otheris H. Frisk, Grieschisches Etymologisches axCpoG. (Heidelberg, 1960), s.v.
s.v.
axCpos·
(Tab.
aAOOG xat
opuµOG.
Heraclea).
s.v. axCpOG, y6i.!JoG.
Ar.
Vesp.
295-6:
yn AEUXn,
7.
Loukopoulos,
8.
Although Deubner maintains that the change in the length of the iota is evidence that these three are not all linguistically related, Frisk has them all in one entry.
9.
For example, Paus. I.1.4)
the objects are or marl (Feste,
10.
Cf.
73.
ll.
Op. cit.,
12.
Ibid.,
236.
13.
Paus.
I.27.3,
14.
The Lucian scholion this similarity in µuo.np~a.
15.
AF 42.
16.
Cf.
17.
General information on snakes: c. H. Pope, Snakes Alive and How They Live (New York, 1937). On Greek species: R. L. Ditmars, Reptiles of the World {New York, 1933), p. 126f.
supra
115-118,
Schol.
p.
178.
gypsum 313).
statues
(Schol.
236.
supra
AF 9.
p. 100, n.
can be interpreted ritual, if ea oe
to
au.a
bear refers
out to
53.
177 18.
The passage from Clement can they threw the piglets alive supra p. 99, n. 28.
19.
annw generally means rot, putrefy. It is used of dead bodies: Hom. Il. XXIV.414, XIX.27, Hdt. II.41. It does not seem tohave been applied to bones, which do not rot or decompose in the same way.
20.
LSS 18, (1941):
21.
If we may take n: C6s to mean "here," rather than "to the other priestess." See M. P. Nilsson, Eranos, 42 (1944): 93f. The Eleusinion of this inscription is probably not the Athenian one, but a local Paianian sanctuary. Cf. supra p. 67, n. 33.
22.
Cf.
23.
Known from Anthesphoroi.
Sicily
24.
Presumably
Prerosia
25.
LSS 10.19-27.
26.
Schol.
27.
M. H. Jameson, "The Sacrificial Calendar from Erebia," BCH, 89 (1965): 156f. suggests that the Arretophoria was on the third of Skirophorion.
28.
s. Dew and R. Healey, "A Sacred HTS , 21 ( 19 6 6 } : 1- 5 8 .
29.
IG II
30.
IG
31.
What son,
32.
Epit.
p.
36,
33.
Thes.
834
1
34.
B 5-6. 17lf.
supra
Ar.
2
rr 2
Protr.
n.28.
p.
W. Peek,
137,
n.
"Heilige
= 18,
Gesetze,"
A.M.
66
2.
as a festival GF 357.
Cf.
Eccl.
be emended to read that into the megara. cf.
Proerosia.
Plut.
Mor.
of
the
goddesses
Cf.
350,
supra
IG II
Calendar
p.
2
54f.
2773.
of Eleusis,"
1177. 1358.
follows in AJA,
cf.
II.17.1,
is from the discussion 10 (1895): 209f. 13-14
A. Richard-
(Jensen).
also~p.
of J.
18. 14.4
(Stahlin).
Cf.
supra
p.
99,
:pa 35. 36.
Cf.
supra
p.
73.
Feste 509. The suggestion of c. Muller, ~HG,_I-~72, that this information derives from Androtion is incorrect and not followed by Jacoby, FGrH IIIB.324.
37.
Phot.
s.v.
38.
Cf.
39.
Men.
40.
Schol.
41.
Harp.
42.
FGrH IIIB.366,
43.
Suda
44.
Phot. s.v. Fr. 231.
45.
Paus.
46.
AF 47-8.
47.
The method as for the
48.
Mor.
49.
Cf.
SO.
E.g.,
51.
Cf. H. Forbes, (1976).
52.
Feste
53,
A. Jarde, Les Cereales dans l'Antiquite Grecque (Paris, 1925), p. 29; P. Guiraud, La Propriete Fonciere en Grece (Paris, 1893), p. 464.
54.
The term is here understood to mean the application of a calcareous clayey soil to improve the fertility of a field, not (as it is sometimes loosely used), mean the mixture of soils, or the application of humusy soil.
supra
TponnA(~. p.
Epit.
p.
Ar.
36,
13-4
Thes.
s.v.
s.v.
84. (Jensen).
750.
EK~pov. Fr.3.
~Lo~K~6~ov. Kock,
EK~pov,
CAF I.206,
Pherecrates
I.37.2.
used to Haloa.
obtain this equation Cf. supra p. 117.
is
the
same
144B. supra Xen.
p.
63.
Oec.
XVI. "The
Thrice-Flowed
Field,"
Expedition,18
313f.
to
179 55.
Theophr.
Caus.
Pl.
III.20.3,
Xen.
Oec.
XX.12.
56.
N.H.
57.
Theophr. H.P. VIII.11.7, Pliny N.H. XVIII.73.305, Geop. II.29, Varro I.57.1-2, Plut. Mor. 676B.
58.
Feste
59.
H.P.
60.
Cf. K. D. White, p. 138f.
61.
Anecd.
Bekk.
62.
Steph.
Byz.
63.
Strab.
IX.9.393C.
64 •
Op .
65.
Arotos
66.
Paus.
67.
IG II2
68.
IG II 2 1672. 233.
69.
IG I2
70.
IG I2 76.10-12.
71.
Cf. Clem. ProtL II.17.1, p. 14,4 (Stihlin): "the women celebrate this story throughout the city in various ways, Thesmophoria, Skirophoria, Arretophoria, in various ways they tell of the rape of Pherep~atta."
XVII.4.42.
313. VIII.11.7.
C it
I.304, s.v.
Roman Farming s.v.
(Ithaca,
N.Y.,
1970),
Ex~paG A5nva.
EK~POG.
. , p • 223 • generally
refers
to both
operations.
I.38.6. 1672.120.
76.
180 Fig.
1.
Geological
Tertiary
sands
Map of
and
Crystalline
rocks
Limestones
including
Attica
clays
other
than
marbles
marbles
Alluvium Adapted from: Greece, H. M. Navy Geographical Handbook (London, 1944), figs. 4 and 45.
181 Fig.
2
Soil
Map of Athens
Area
BROWNFOREST AND RENDSINA SOILS
•Halirnus
(Frankfurt, published
Adapted from: A. Philippson, Griechischen Landschaften, 1952), I.3, Map I, and Soil Maps of the World, by the u. N. Food and Agriculture Organization.
CHAPTER X ELEUSINIA The Eleusinia, val
of Demeter
statements
and Kore
with it
has
and modern
.
2
cism to
must
the
in
For
has
to
the
later
a festivery
of
source
few
scholarly of
festival's.name,
authors more
make
number
A major the
was
refers
than
to
the
ordinary
evidence,
scepti-
and
especially
scholia.
was celebrated cials
was apparently
only
in
participated,
tance,
in
great
as
panegyris it
and
terms the is
that
used
to
had more
than
The date
of
refer local the
Panathenaia
(third (date
to
waning
the
list day
unknown)
182
of and
offi-
an imporalmost 3
Mysteries. Eleusinia,
as
The term indicating
4
cannot
be
the
Eleusinia
fixed
Hekatombaion), the
and
Athenian
policy,
importance.
festival
Eleusis
attained
foreign the
to
although
Eleusinia
and
Two inscriptions
Ptolemaia
the
Panathenaia
native
deme,
of Athenian
precision.
the
the
1 been
reason,
be applied
we can
despite
sustained.
this
games,
which
some late
The festival
that
about
error
which Mys t eries.
Eleusinian
confidence,
investigations ancient
or
sacrifice
with after and to
the
any the before
183 Democracy there
(Boedromion
seems
to
The Marathon Eleusinia to
the
calendar
and
Kore
Eleusinion
at
a private
cult
century
in
private
calls on the
the
record
Eleusis,
the 10
prizes
Panathenaia.
of
were
grain the
competition,
the
types
a horserace,
performed
of and
mythological
aition
the
local
itself, hero-cult,
is
oil
honer is
at
late
referred
from
games,
field
at
the
fourth
been
century musical
contest",
BaAAn,u~, 12 a
the
Demophon
to
it
festival
gymnastics,
given
13 an unusual unless
Rarian
"traditional
of
local
was the
contests: the
These
on
Eleusis.
awarded the
the
and
no confirmation
the
may have
of which
The Balletys
Eleusinia
obscure
in
from
8
a Demeter
Eleusinia
of
This mock-battle
the
in
goddesses" 9
to
or
Demeter
second
"the
point
of Athens
to
the
we have
An inscription
enumerates
(265-7).
to
7
Metageitnion,
of to
be related
Eleusinia. to
of
Athens,
event
a parallel
the
6
day.
(Demeter)
might
Metageitnion.
seem
unfortunately
which
twelfth
of
to
of
period,
particular
which
sacrifice
observances
The central
on any
a sacrifice
from
fifteenth
six-week
a sacrifice
for
prescribes
epigraphical
fix
Metageitnion,
calendar
and
this
festival
Athens
A.O.,
second
B.C.
to
records
in Metageitnion;
in
Within
Athenian/Eleusinian calendar
or
5
be no reason
The Erchia
the
12) .
at
Eleusis,
the
Homeric
Hymn
in
the
as
a panegyris,
appelation
for
had
part
become
like an of,
or
184 grown
into,
a festival
In
of wider
addition
to
games,
and Kore, 14 a procession, sonnel, is
formed
possibly
~emarch
mentioned
for
"for
the
priestesses." the
sending
demarch
unidentified
sacrifices
.. E 1 eusinia.
the
in
an Eleusinian
the
Haloa,
procession
15
All
of
Chloia,
the
and
its
procession .
under
and the
care
Eleusinian. also
the
Kalamaia,
hierophant
Eleusinia,
per-
honoring
and
festivals
local
pompe may be the
Th' is
decree
the
Demeter
among
15
with
strictly
to
a kanephoros
of
the
are
and
with
performing
and
of
a part
significance.
The peculiar
to
Eleusis. Two inscriptions cipients to
c.
of
and
ings
seems and
the
of to the
main
Ge,
A question
are
has for
the about
agricultural
Hermes
are
is
referred recently
been
Eleusinia.
dated the
Triptolemos, as
the
patrons
in
regarding offer-
agreement
here.
of
the
preliminary
general to
reis
particularly
there
role
the
first
difficulties
between
the
to
Enagonios,
Two Goddesses
inscription,
17
The
Telesidromos,
there
rite,
games
list
Demeter's
the
this
of Nicornachus
sacrificial
to
and
as
Eleusinia.
be a distinction
Eleusinian
code
evidence
enumerates
Although
interpretation
the
Artemis,
Dolichos,
festival.
what
at
Poseidon,
Plouton, the
sacrifice
500 B.C.,
Charites,
provide
that
A part
identified
of
as
the
the
18
Eleusinia concerns
of the
special
relevance
first-fruits
185 or
anapxaC.
harvest
A recent
festival
aparchai.
and
Despite
no epigraphical Eleusinia
as
aparchai.
the
grain
from
Rarian
field
could
tions
or
from
the it
power
literary
as
role
at
this
festival,
The Eleusinian in
sacrifices
priestly
Epistatai were
Skirophorion
or
these
officials
sacrificial they
earlier.
animals could
of
The produce
of
have
since the
place
of
22
in
the
be sacrificed
herself, that
at
festival
out
by the
sale
of
this
took
aparchailist
out
place
sacrificed hardly
credit 2500
sanctuary
for
the
the
of
the
before 1.
the 21
The
in
almost
in
the
and
the
on Hekatombaion and
from
evidence.
and for
the
more
bought
paid
We can
keeping
derived
Eleusinia,
the
office bought
it
goddess
this
the
associa-
animals
borne
emoluments all
the
consisted
to
the
fact
the with
(Skirophorion),
left
presumably
in
not
prytany
20
a the
in
The assumption
describe
presumably
Eleusinian
until
tenth
and
grain-price;
of
is
of
identifies
games
of
took
as
is
associated
of
sacrifice
accounts
the
which
field
a central
only
there
aparchai,
played
grain-tithe
offering
the
the
aparchai.
the
of
as the
the
the
considered
called
that
for
field.
been
holy
of
animals
Rarian
have
sale
grain
in
was never
specifically
Eleusinia
efforts, text
given
the
the
uniquely
temenos-land,
aparchai
ture
author's
The prizes
sees
occasion
festival
sacred
but
the
the or
19
article
the
drachmas
picworth
two months,
Eleusinia!
186 An Athenian accounts
gives
from
proceeds
not
the specify it
give
This
would
stood, the
and
to
that
for
their
as
share.
harvested
Often
part-offering reasons.
the
has been 24
The aparchai ferent
Mysteries.
with
25
the
Thargelos time, aparchai prytany Chloe, aparchai,
made;
eiresione
from
was made (roughly whose
both
religious
is
to
first
was to
deities'
in
giving
be eaten
the
gods
until or
the
unsafe
a number
of
daidouchos
at
connects
the
aparchai
Pyanopsia.
26
The
to
and
for
dif-
the
at
harvest
A sacrifice
of
Plouton 28
Anthesterion, 29
Demeter
27
Eleusis.
an oracle,
bless-
and
Kore at
often
offer
fruits.
Demeter,
festival
according
the
was
to
was dedicated
Gamelion)
has
The invitation
of
practical,
fruits
of
with
under-
harvest
'unclean'
connected
scholion
the
was
the
the
and
aparchai.
and
first
it
the
deadline
after
hierophant
custom which
was made
the
occasions.
A confused
loaf,
that
may not
be performed
of
obtaining
food
was made by the .
receipt
crop,
were
sacrificial
aparchai
of
these
but it does 23 place, nor
take
the
tithing
before
aparchai,
to
immediately of
to
the
is
reasons
a means
newly
of
for
The custom
the
magical
sale
sacrifice
sent
100 years
sacrifice
indicate
were
explained for
the
the
seem
completed.
ing
of
some
fer
a deadline
aparchai
been
directions
when
does
inscription
in
Finally, was
The most
the
sixth
Demeter offered
reasonable
187 interpretation money buy
from
the
the
to
does
not
make
victims,
to
took
be possible from
it
appears
place
before
natural,
since
in
would
be completed
also
of
its
on the
Eleusinia after
"are the
that
the
This
phrase
is
harvest since
Eleusis
the
year,
been
connection two
were similar
Eleusinia
and
with
of this
30
It or
the is
and
threshing
with
In
conclusion,
in
honor
of
the
or to
it
Demophon
for
and
the
especially
harvest
were
hardly
improbable
thanks
at
the
(arro ,wv can
seems
was finished,
Eleusinia
of
Chloia
offered
says
xaprrov. 3 3
Demeter It
observances
Demeter
elsewhere
the
crops.
after
hero
said
and the
The other
o~a ,ov
is
have
the
that to
1132
crops.
what
the
aparchai
a thank-offering
would
ritual
the
festiva1
One states
dedicated
months were
the
a harvest
established to
Eleusinians
there
aparchai,
harvest
scholia. as
A festival
three
1,
called
of Demetrian
a connection the
the
to was
year.
collection
the
(urrtp ,wv xaprrwv)3 4
xaprrwv) • 35
that
of
Eleusinia
Proerosia
avoid
has
performed
harvest
with
year grain
the
the
by Thargelion.
supposed
basis
sale,
be that
sacred
connect
that
a normal
to
the
throughout to
its
the
Hekatombaion
The Eleusinia because
as
cakes
seem
throughout
just
made
Indeed,
would
was used
sacrificial
seem
alone.
evidence
aparchai
sacrifices
tithe
this
necessary
used
the
of
time.
games the
held
divine
36 at
31
188
patrons local
of
the
derne,
celebration,
Athenian, imperial
and
the to
and
month
Metageitnion.
ciate
the
it
likely,
kings
have
since
and ancestral
cultural
role
o f th eir.
re l a t· ion
seems
and There
or
the the
of Demeter
fell,
of
to
local
and Kore
become
of
a Pan-
likely,
sacrifices, in
be no reason
with
of Eleusis,
t o th e f oun d"ing
have
as
in Athenian
most
aparchai
heroes
to
consisted
seems
foci
Beginning
incorporated
The festival
a procession,
harvest
and Kore.
festival been
propaganda.
games
is
Demeter
this
to
festival,
games that
would the
was played f a th ers
the assoand be the agri-
down in
o f El eusis.·
favor 37
189 Notes 1.
Most recently, R. M. Simms, "The Eleusinia in the 6th to 4th Centuries B.C.," GRBS, 16 (1975): 269-79. A£ pp. 91-92, Earlier studies include Feste,p. 179f., and A. R. Van der Loeff,cie"Ludis Eleusiniis (Leiden, 1903).
2.
Van der Loeff shows that this confusion in Attic inscriptions (op. cit., 3-13). later writers do use EAEuoCv~a to refer Mysteries: Lucian Catapl. XXII, Aristid. (Dindorf).
3.
Arch. truce
4.
IG II
5.
IG II
6.
The argument of Simms, op. cit., p. 270, n. 6, who establishes a date in rnid-Metageitnion on the basis The of the circular arguments of J. D. Mikalson, Sacred and Civil Calendar of the Athenian Yea~ (Princeton, 1975), p. 185f., is not convincing.
7.
IG II
8.
BCH, 87
9.
Eph. (1914), pp. 167-68, for these three festivals. 2 2
2
no.
did not occur However some to the XIII.189.5
232 concerns
a
1304.24. 1028.48
and
2
IG II
1496.129-31.
1358.43-5. (1963):
607,
B.lf.
(LSCG 18).
2
IG II 1367.lf. It would seem that these are the Eleusinian goddesses, since the title Panteleia (2) is elsewhere associated with Demeter: Ath. 647, IG Iv2 1. 551. 2
10.
IG II Schol.
11.
IG, II
12.
Hesych. 1215.12f.
13.
Ath.
14.
IG II
15.
IG II
2
1672.254-5, Pind. 01.
258-61, IX.150B.
2
I.417
(Dindorf),
1672. 258-9. s.v.
BaAAn.-6~,
O. Kern,
406D. 2
Aristid.
1304.24. 930.8,
IG II
2
3554.
"Balletys,"
RE, XVI,
190 16. 17.
IG II
2
949.
IG r 2 5: H. van Pratt, 4j cf. Simms, op. cit., 5 (forthcoming). I A60-85,
R. F.
AM, 24 (1899): 253, LSCG 27lf., AF p. 9lf.--;TG
p.
Healey,
HSCP,
67
(1962):
256-
18.
LSS 10. 59.
19.
Simms,
20.
IG rr 2 1672.258f.,
21.
IG II
22.
Perhaps at the end of came in, the sanctuary in the year 'on credit'.
23.
IG r 2 76.36f. Some have assumed that the sacrifice of aparchai was part of the Mysteries: K. Clinton, op. cit., p. 15; R. Meiggs and D. Lewis, A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions (Oxford, 1969), p. 217.
24.
While aparchai are no longer offered to the gods in modern Greece, there are still a number of taboos attached to the new crops, and special 'lucky' ways of eating the first bread, or fruit. Cf. A. Karanastas~, op. cit., p. 2,4f.
25.
IG
26.
Schol.
27.
Ath.
28.
IG II
29.
IG II
30.
Paus.
31.
Simms,
op.
32.
Schol.
Pind.
33.
Schol.
Aristid.
op.
2
r2
cit.,
p.
274f. Aristid.
I.417
1672.279f. the year, paid for
when the aparchai victims bought earlier
76.24-6. Ar.
Plut.
1054.
144A. 2 2
(Dindorf).
1672.182.
Cf.
supra
p. 108.
5006. I.38.6. cit.,
pp.
269,
274.
Ol.IX.150. XIII.189.5
(Dindorf).
191 34.
Phot.
s.v.
35.
Hesych.
36.
Cf.
37.
We should not forget that, at Eleusis, Demeter and Kore were not only agrarian deities, but were the city-goddesses, as was Athena at Athens; they would have had mythological-political-ritual functions at Eleusis analogous to hers at Athens.
supra
IlponpooCa.
s.v. Ch.
XAoCa. VIII.
CHAPTERXI GREATERMYSTERIES The Eleusinian scholarly Attica
debate
than
any other
or elsewhere.
no possible the
Mysteries
theory
origin
or permutation
or invented.
of explanation,
has already been explored either 1 To review all of these . t imes. the
evidence
scope
concerning
of this
the
paper.
Since
agricultural
connections
which relate
to this
detail.
A wholly
expected; other
perhaps
types
characteristics
will
The Mysteries by the represent
Eumolpids the
will
interests
or prosaic, or in modern
or to analyze would be beyond here
is
festivals,
Mysteries
regarded their
the
in the
theories in greatest
should in the
truly
all
not
context
be of
distinctive
more clearly.
were administered
and the
to be
possible
be considered
festivals
emerge
every
interest
new view of the
of Demeter
remains
theories
that
regarding
in antiquity
of Demeter
are
to assume
rite
Mysteries
problem
in
how outlandish
our
when they
safe
seems that
no matter
more
festival,
of theories
of this It
occasioned
ancient
is probably
and significance
discovered avenue
It
have
Kerykes, of Eleusis 192
in historical
two clans and Athens
considered
times to
193 respectively. to
This
reflect
Athens,
the of
interests
in
The
conquest
unknown
. . E 1 eusinian A.
joint
. ritua. Ritual
and
had
stages.
century
the
to
for
were
themselves,
the
separated
century myesis
the
µuno~~
the
inscription
has to
view
stages
or
that
it
would
seem
itself
in
ate here.
the
of the
to
the
has
some way,
number
it
Greater
in taken
to
7
4
Mysteries
Greater
but
that
the
is of
our due
process one
that
Mysteries, condition It
is
changed. ritual
we cannot
of a
confused
changes
actually
for
that
somewhat
to
stages
fifth
indicate
impossible.
admission
is
in
Eleusis.
an early
to
the
Eleusis,
initiation
be a natural
at
Agrai
5 which had to be a year. 5 What seems to
been
mind,
for
a number
fourth at
Mysteries
certainty
requirements
by the
initiation
in
of
Mysteries
least
at
made
be borne
that
least
preparatory
performed
possibility
at
6
a ceremony
and
local
tnon,ELa,
individual
necessarily
centuries,
by
of Athenian
consisted
within
of
not
o~ the
Greater
and the
inscription
was
Eleusis
a purely
have at
recognized
to
B.C.
to
the Lesser
by a period
be a reference
promotion
been
necessary,
attend
qualify
Two stages
the
of
thought
Mysteries seem
was
B. C. , to
order
and
usually
1 3
of
It
is
incorporation
formerly
The Mysteries of
2
date,
what
administration
over
the
increased Although to
elabor-
document
194 The festival preliminary proper ideas
rites
lasted
we have detailed
was supposed about
a week or more.
to be kept
information;
a secret,
what went on in the
About the
however,
Eleusinian
the telete
and our
Telesterion
can
only be theories. On the
thirteenth
September/October),
of the month Boedromion
the
preparations
commenced with
the departure
doing
service,
the
military
them, in Athens. 8
Eleusinion
The first teenth,
for
by the hierophant
down to the
sixteenth
sea,
a piglet,
tuted
to allow
celebrated Boedromion. Asklepios, pannychis.
the
fif-
announcement
that
at Athens, they
might
they
would
which
the mystai
rnystai
marched
and also 11
to legend
to be initiated, or eighteenth a procession
stayed
made
participate.
themselves
according
Asklepios
the
sacrifice.
mystai
warning
not
of Bcedromion,
which
which
proper,
the
either on the seventeenth 12 This festival involved during 13
to the
np6ppncrL~,
bathed
tardy
day,
to fetch
day the
they
the
young men
on this
where
The Epidauria,
the
to Eleusis,
following
and daidouchos
and barbarians On the
washed
the
Mysteries
9 since
ayupµo~,
together
murderers
on the
the
ephebes,
day of the Mysteries
was called
gathered
of the
in procession
and bring
tEpa
for
(roughly
indoors,
was instiwere of for and a
10
195 On the procession,
carrying h is.
wh o gave march
15
indulged called
in
of
the
and
a statue
for
a customary
exchange
16 which
from
Thesmophoria
for
of
another dusty
miles.
Eleusis,
it
has
the the
ritual trek
from
When the
(or
rather,
epimeletai
of
the
Telesterion
cluded
and
singing.
What went
the the
proteleia
on inside
therefore, or
thirteenth
these ing
and was,
the
preparations the
ritual washing,
mystai state 22
and for
sacrifice,
to
putting
the
events 23
bridge
the
Demeter,
served
for
on as
marking of
finally
the the
end
some
arrived
Iacchos)
18
such
streams
perhaps
of
mystai
insults
a distance
statue
at
was welcomed
On this
a pannychis
night
the
which
in-
19 the
Telesterion
secret;
it
which
nineteenth
seem
of
and the
to
The salt
Athens,
preparations
to
compared
festivals
Mysteries.
the
dancing
and
17
day's
singing
jokes
Haloa.
in
Iacchos,
The long
of
procession the
of
river,
been
bath,
Eleusis
Kephisos
Kephisos
women occupied
proper
14
for
sacrifices,
the
other
and
side
fourteen
by the
hiera
over
known
long
left
On a bridge
Eleusinian
location
mystai
by stops
yE~up~aµoC,
the
the
name t o th e procession. .
aischrologia
the
the
was relieved
. d anci.ng.
as
nineteenth
of had
them
in
special
was distinct occupied
have
0£ the
was the
the
days 20
function
a proper Mysteries:
clothes
from
the
Boedromion.
and
telete
from
Most of
mental
purifyand 21
fasting, amulets,
of
24
all
196
could
be magical
means of preparing
and protecting
the
rnystai. The actual secret
initiation
which only
which was never
prepared
of the Mysteries
interest
and produced of the
dence
for
we have
that
we are
the wheat
which
part
of the
teaching
question women's acute
has already
with
torian's
regard
not
paradox
is:
ritual
from those
derive
information
which
is
this
greatest
. t h eories.
It
too
and
25
The
of our evi-
sometimes
little
to be able
seems
evidence,
and
to separate
phenomena,
entails require
whether
certain
peculiar
discussion.
This
in connection with the secret 26 above. The problem becomes more Basically
how can we evaluate about
which,
from the with
type the
by definition
of sources cult,
the
evidence
by definition,
Put another
from cult are
in,
arisen
testimony?
familiar
from literature,
than
part
ambiguity
to the Mysteries.
be no 'official' will
the
rites,
discussed
ing a secret
the
of secret
problems
rites
has excited
was a
chaff.
or secret
methodological
It
in a good position
from the
take
ceremonies.
The investigation secret
might
telete,
to others.
reflects
too much, rather not
the
. many and various
theories
this
that
mystai
to be revealed
aspect
variety
itself,
way,
hisconcern-
there
can
testimony
we would prefer,
from heortologists,
inscriptions; 'betrayers
those of the
who give secret'
us
197 whose
motives
are
antiquarian, our
but
information
derived
hostile
authors
did worship of
sary
to
strictly
rite
from
their
Devil
these
authors,
aspects
motives
view.
the
second-hand,
the
of
of
do not
the
reader
experience. Clement's
witnesses
portrayal
of
the
a different
For
example,
of
the
author
attributes
that
the
historian
many of
the
one
were
the
neces-
one mysteryFathers
been
got
initiated
We must
also
on the the
part
of
shocking
antagonistic
end with
ceremonies
reading
sensuality to
of
of
by the
one must
degraded
between
details
the
of the
try and
the
Mysteries
religion
should
factual;
would
impression in
Protrepticus,
atmosphere
we
was hardly
having
is
effect. produced
sympathetic
it
of
Christian
ultimately
describing
The difficulties our
early
exaggeration
clearly for
testimony,
Tertullian).
amount
rites
their Most
not
or
Mysteries Christian
all
Furthermore,
who are
the
early
minions,
Clement,
historian
differences
since his
the
The majority
of
important
or
a certain
of
of
distinguish
(e.g.,
for
rites
evaluate
another;
information
allow
to
any
another.
themselves
give
see
the
of
polemicist.
secret
point
and
worship
the
those
witnesses--the
their not
not
of
In attempting
remember
pagan
those on the
from
Fathers. must
probably
to
certainly
the
Mystery
second filter
crude as insist
a
bbok out
naivete a whole.
of
the which Not
on hearing
198 only
sympathetic
testimony
witnesses;
from
'expert
both
witness'
antiquarian would
their
in
the
"statements
celebrated
or
given
the
of
Fathers must
are
its
the
of
the
witness
possible,
against
other
and
subjective
early
literary
rizing
and
statements sets in
negative terms
tions,
of if
Eleusis
and
the
whose
their
own sake
valueless acts
and
in
is
the
Mysteries not
justified
than
piece
keeping testing
each
is
the
of
the
of
in
that
practices
statements Each
that and
or
the
any more
sources
of
statements of
the
sources,
should
as
a standard
for
of
the
carefully
in
testimony
mind
the
statement,
when
evidence.
other
effect
physical
swear
concluded
assertion
that
General
limits
is
reliable.
prejudice
Mysteries.
procure
Athenaeus, for
ideas,
individually,
We do have
to
has
Fathers
evidence,
opposite,
be considered
or
problem
Such a dogmatic of
be to
addition,
facts
reflect at
completely
the
the
Church
performed
state
assertion
of
do not
27
of Demeter."
in
would
neutrality.
study of
and
gathering
guarantee
testimony
ideal
as Philochorus
interest
A recent the
sides,
such
seem to
the
later
concerning
Mysteries,
accepting
used,
can
have
as
a limit
the
more
28
in
on theodetailed evidence
transpired,
Artistic be helpfui,
nature
appear
Archeological
could
possibilities.
regarding the
which
be used
sources. on what
information
simply
representaalthough
199
generally ary
a scene
sources
more
Demeter
tigator
of
the
when the that
the
had
some relation
the
rites
would
foreign as
to
not
the
about
the
initiate
the saw,
of physical mystes sees.
is 32
were
rite
1 y,
hiera
of
Mysteries
inves-
to have of
the
If
Eleusinian over
celebrated,
and
told
the
all
ten we
telete,
by the~'
accept
if
secret
mythical
we
view,
in ritual,
the
been
myth
officialdom.
even
surely is
that
and that events
these
assumptions
of evaluating
testimony
correct
we can
the
his
it
by the eyes,
chief
' He who sows h are
that
was shown.
indicated
is
. literal
the
31
something
means
reveal
to
appears
version
some means
Mystery
The name of
value
'official'
we can
one who closes
the
it
introduced
and most
vision
that
story
have
rites.
The first make about
the
we have
secret
the
rites,
~--if
reasonable,
to
chief
Mysteries
to
be expected
changes
Eleusinian
it. the
by Eleusinian
no major
liter-
interpreter,
Its
the
from
recent
30 the
reflect
we assume
assume
is
approved to
centuries
29
cult-legend, and
provides
cannot
Mysteries
the~ if
it
elucidation
foremost
of Eleusis.
'official'
sponsored
requires than
Hymn to rites
and
often by its
secret
take
art
As noted Homeric
the
in
priest,
point
was something
the
The importance terms
an epoptes
used:
a
one who
Hierophant, 33 Th t h e h o·1y t h'ings. • e
frequently
the
described
as being
200 shown; 34 the In addition
initiates
are
those
to showing
hi era,
the
spoke
the
ceremony.
36
is
initiate
does
This
liturgical
Mysteries itual
seems
rather
did
not
indicate
than
didactic,
experience,
that and
a doctrine,
imparted
but,
a new,
Mysteries part
of
ex-
the feel
the
spoken
that
the
through
fuller
of
the
to
made
is
but
35
rites.
the
that
who says
to
teach
of
nature
the
to
clue
the
an essential
were
something,
learn
seen
performers
us by Aristotle,
not
37 . somet h ing.
which
A further
given
perience
were
words
certain
also
who have
words
a spir-
non-rational
understanding. Let ing
the
actual
rites.
or
cruv0r]µa,
fasted, did
us now consider
something
basket
and
from
has
Demeter
herself
It
seems
the torily
the
it?),
the
been
the the
second
part
explained,
of
the
the
genuine
formula
although
in
the
the
in
the~
breaks
her
that
The actions
have
never
no possibility
been has
I
This
fast (207f.).
initiates
and
"I chest,
barley-water
that
39
the
1138
because
finally
goddess,
rite.
from
chest.
the
Eleusis:
(it?)
mint-flavored assume
the
the
and
to
for
(it?)
concern-
gives
of
deposited
into
(47f.),
kykeon,
of
I took
as
testimonies
Mysteries
and
regarded fasts
major
of Alexandria
the
basket
actions aition
of
kykeon,
reasonable
imitate vides
the (with
formula
by drinking
Clement
'password'
I drank
the
would the~ described satisfacbeen
proin
201 neglected
in
the
search
for
ever
structions.40
Whatever
object
ritual
probably
never
we will
subject
provide
porary
psychoanalyst
religion. not
material
The rite
the
thing
central the
that
it
may have
as
a group
was
the
nineteenth,
had
performed
the
student
in
but
these
they
of
sources
seem
the
Clement
speaks
of
a mystic
drama
and
the
mourning
of
when
she
torches. is
we are is 42
carried
Our source not
that
there
is
We are
also
told
for
this the
were
ancient
it
was probably was not
something
by which
the
initiate actions,
by the
initiates
time,
or
on the at
some-
they
necessary
given
indicate
acted
out
in
perhaps evening
Eleusis,
of
they
is
that of
information,
the
are
of
and
tossing
priestess
of
sanctuary.
41
re-enacted.
and
rape
the
wandering,
upon,
Tertullian,
priestess
the
the
called
the
that in
which
jubilation
imitation
principle
to
Demeter
Kore
found,
in
know that
myth
told
off,
contem-
preliminaries.
of
Elsewhere
as
arrived
events
rape,
this on the
the
synthema
myesis,
central
the
of
some earlier
first
in
to
certain
at
individual when
the
response
that
recon-
theories
rather
completed
testify
A number
interest
Mysteries,
a ritual
initial
the
the
most
of
a password
he had
been to
to
beheld,
As it
certified
during
of
initiates
performed.
know;
described
one
grotesque
was manipulated
more
than
more
of of
that
Demeter
goddess.
probably Eleusis
that
did
was the
43
202
priestess
of
as
'priestess
to
impersonate
Demeter of
would officials more
that
modern
if
the
for
tators
to
any
assume
interpretation,
of
the
set-up stage
which
If
the
led
the
cult This
and most
of
the
initi-
lack
modern
events
of
commen-
performance
main
seems
or
number
restrained
presented
it
medieval
of the sanctuary have
we accept
initiates.
analogous
props,
likely
by the
The large
a symbolic,
Whether birth
of
a divine
a divine
Zeus'
rape
of his
Brimo
as
a result
other
source
the
hierophant
are
extinguished,
mother
two were
Demeter. a divine
anger
the
they
child--the
meet,
d epends.
The hierophant fruit
the
a part
in
the
this
the
by
of
the
48
It
sacred
this
to
Demeter, the
explains
of
her
has
chamber
been
Deo as
epithet 47
treatment.
the
on which
and
Mysteries
Mysteries
and while
actions
was said of
and
underground
perform
re-enacting
Zeus
and at
dark
and priestess
. . . o f th e initiates
these
defines
Demeter
her
of
of
played
Clement
of
tells
marriage child,
46
much debated.
. t ion
his
as
simply
45
myth.
is
mother.
was performed mass
to
be just
the
mystery-play.
officials
the
by the
referred
who would
without 'drama'
physical
evidence
sometimes
as
we consider
religious
ates,
cult
the
and not
likely
44
daughter
testimony
seem
Kore,
Demeter,•
the
Tertullian's
and
Anwhere
torches the
salva-
thought
that
marriage
of
Zeus
and
announce
the
birth
of
union?--with
the
words,
203
"The Mistress Brimos. they
has
1149
bear
~:
borne
The difficulty
no relation
Zeus
although
is
not
50
Demeter
or
appear.
Clement's
Eleusinian
has
another
mystery
re-enactment priestess
may have
the
A more a divine
as
Demophon; of
to
the
. f. ies
unlikely, the
is
been
since
Kore. of Dea"
argued
of
by the
Eleusinian
architecture
Demophon, 51 is by Iasion,
that
not he
Rhea-Cybele, 52
wit. h Demeter.
games
do not
"Mysteries
that
by
to
the~
has
1. d enti
reasonable
birth,
prominence
all
in
in mind,
in
and Brimos
child
child
hieros
either
of Kourotrophos her
her,
. t ua l
h Teri
hierophant
there
was in
Telesterion,
of Demeter
and fact
no
whatever
temples
53
elsewhere.
ously
Brimo
that
by the
of no delivery,
and it
highly
chamber been
of
as
rite
this
seems
underground
of
or
of
father
refers
Mysteries,
wh om h e con f uses
the
called
description
the
he rape
role
Demeter's
is
does
has
but
testimonia
nor
names
referred
borne
son,
and the
elsewhere
has
as presented
tells
and Ploutos,
these
named
the
Brimo
myth
Demeter's
The~
Demeter
to,
the
he is
Kore,
child,
with to
elsewhere
Persephone.
a holy
to
the
Ploutos,
since figure
has
the~ of
Threptos,
Demeter
these.
possibility
announcement
and Eleusinian a baby Iacchos,
some sort
The formula
is the
spoken
boy/youth
cult
give
embodied
vari-
Triptolemos
of maternal by the
relation hierophant
and with has
204 been
compared
liturgical
emphasis is
on the
of
rape
Nowhere
was
is
Kore
credited
with
Evidently,
the
liturgy
gives
us
said
to
the
exhortation larly
can
the
rains
pragmatic imagine Goddess'
that holy
relations
a rain
unknown
the
date.
57
as
the
plowing.
to
the
display
mystai
were
perhaps divine
and of
to
the
of
to
in
theme
a birth.
addition
ones that
to
as well.
the
wheat.
central
55
rite
He further
which
is
magical the
of
rite,
Mysteries,
the
adore
elsewhere 56
We cannot
This particujust
assign
such
wheat-ear; and
wonder
animal
water, day
and
which of
the
a
we might at
a new understanding
human,
final
the
respectively.
of
with
pouring
the
incorrectly,Eleusinia)
a simple
and
marked
us
earth
season
A ritual charm,
seen
and
the
gift, of
sky
when
lead
conceive,"
at
purpose
fertility. as
be
appropriate
before
the
to
not
the
regaining
agricultural
an ear
"rain,
explain
offspring.
tells
of
the
child
although
does
he names,
display
be spoken
child,
contained,
some
formula,
(male)
any
Hippolytos
silent
divine to
a
it
(which
The
Further,
the~,
references,
a possible
with
child.
in
Mysteries
the
of
and
difficult
entirely
a female
The heresiologist the
is
birth
almost
54
both.
it
appears
mythological
of
Euripides,
for
because
concerned
(rebirth?)
of
posited
a problem,
ritual myth
a verse
origin
remains
of
to
the of
vegetable has
been
Mysteries,
seen of
205 Although for
categorizing
possible, any
one
for
to
an attempt
the
hieros
but
is
neither
contradicted
to
be
found
the
kore
equals
realm
of
we can seem an ear
kouros, is
be the of
the
find the
part
recovery
of
that
the
analogy
not
present
purposes the
of
not
the
Kore,
of
in
of
a
of
essential
meaning
of
The great
mass
the
the
enabled
us
child
it
with
symbolism
Kore
birth,
from
the
then
of
the
as
unequivocally
ritual
the
perhaps Mystery
the
display
and
of
loss loss
We can
hardly
of
the
and
by the
agricultural
worshippers'
it
the~
paralleled
and
is
and
essence:
ground-
a question,
events
a birth
a
Eleusinian
of
(re-)
fertility. human
prefer as
has
divine
return
important
agricultural
the
the
why the
same
the
nor
we identify
that
to
up the~
This
of
by the~
and
or very
reason
remains
to
the
firm
rite.
birth
the
grounds
some methodological
as
for
secure
incorrect
Setting
equivalent
child
to
have
The concerns
are
of
as
announcement
grain.
Mystery-rite covery
that
death
testimony
of
If
understand
to
to
divine
there.
assuming
fairly
other.
gamos
Mysteries,
Kore,
any
a consideration
reject
sometimes
we do not
testimony is
rules
are
a certain
generally
standard
to
there
re-
and think
fertility
was
minds,
or
th~t
this
birth
of
the
divine
was
child.
central
rite
was
of
something
evidence
shown
to
indicates the
initiates
that
the
(perhaps
sacra.":!ent
child?
as
59
understandings t.'1erefcre,
en t.'-:.e ~art try
ITt'\.'"Sta.l..
message
to
had received. ature
might
initiation great
poets
initiate: begin.'ling. specifying
try might
t.c s:;::eci::::y exactly
c.::-nse.q;.1,en.::-es
what
hc:d
exp::-essed
nore
elusively
tb.e
rewa:::-ds -:: t.'-:.e
"he knows life send, knows toe its god-qi,-en " 61 Although we can find isolated state~ents the
benefits
of initiation,
such
as wea:t!:
207
harvests,
or
cult
might
such
specific
ritual,
feel
or
what
it
a pleasant justified
that
was he had
or
inadequacy
B.
gained
to
define
of
rational
made had
it in
exact
in
of
and
the of
the
describe
'results'
thought
the that
conception
experience to
for
unlikely
course
same
who tries its
seems the
the
by his
spokesman
spiritual only
language
reveals to
express
things. The Mysteries Agricultural More
and Year
of
seasonal
cycle,
and
those
rites.
cance
of
agriculture gifts
of
greatest
are
there
connects
with
the grow
Eleusinian
other (471)
of
perhaps,
for
relation
of
the
are,
two.
in
and
then
first
to
to
the
the
has
the
fruits
of
as
the
two gifts
telet~.
be
signifi-
literature these
When Demeter her
would
Mysteries
and
calls
crops
purposes,
agricultural
linked
the
gods,
nobles
the
The Mysteries
Isocrates
and
our
possible
frequently
the
Certain
62
become
action
is
to
cause
teach
her
mysteries
to
the
ritual
clearly
two
the The~
reconciled the
crops
the
(476). details
cultural
connotations,
of
by the
grain
the
Demeter.
also
the
fruitful,
a consideration
to
mystes
The scholar
experience,
such
were
every
which
in making,
statements
Telesterion.
the
afterlife,
of
particularly
hierophant,
the
the magical
have
agri-
showing
of
the
formula
"rain,
ear
2.08
conceive"
and
agricultural linked
water-pouring
event
is
least
the
the
sowing,
a month
difficulty
with
too
that
of
the
to
extending
from
solstice,
to
after
which
Attic ates
from
home, tenth
as of
a date
truce
to
clearly
attend;
in
shifted,
venient the
time
defines
Mysteries
time
of
the
the
seas
were
celebration at
for
foreign
Mysteries
had
the
a very
early
date,
(or
even
Attic)
originally
summer
November, too
occurred
in
the
65
Initi-
two weeks
were
to
until
as were have
as
is
had
been
been the
held
on
Thesmoable
passable.
to
It could
a time
more
participation. with
get
the
made by sea;
Mysteries
a connection
by
sailing
extended
to
date
season
early
no longer
the
the
and
trips
that
after
about
would
of
a
adjusted,
Plutarch.
sowing,
short
at this,
sailing
Mysteries
few foreigners even
the
to
the
be
many foreigners
Pleiades
allowed
the
the
begun,
were
If
been
days
the
with
mind
Pleiades,
have of
66 the
antiquity
that
been
for
Pyanopsion.
closer
of
needs
according
cities
to
the
the
to
The
63
comes
fifty
day.
are
a connection
had
rains
Pyanopsion,
phoria,
likely
the
last
was celebrated
Mysteries
of
the
Mysteries
. . antiquity.
August,
setting
other
by sowing
the
The setting
the
have
. in
of
festival
Hesiod
early
time
month
to
Eleusis.
64
dangerous.
the
to meet
the
the
immediately of
times,
traveling
yet
was felt
celebration
historical
which
early
The thought
rite
and
seems
have conThat
the
time
of
209
rain
and
sowing
conceive"
and
is the
these
tility the
theory
rites
and more
were
that
only
advanced
assumes
an evolutionary to
imply
with
agricultural
tion
about
ies Later,
as
a magical
depended
upon
the
and
of man. It
must
earliest
source
meaning,
the~'
as
view after
it
shows
further
civilization
The Myster-
increase
was added life
of
first
of
all,
that
regarding
the
no support
of which
the
for
the
this
Mysteries;
crop. which
wheat
our
cult
no evidence
already
the
very
and
its
development of
our
guarantees
this
hypo-
earliest happiness
68
Myths
of
a rite
specula-
the
We have
and concern
between
information
stage
cult,
fate. to
pertheory
sophisticated
elaboration
be objected,
process.
death.
provide
analogy
and
its
did
This
a 'primitive'
more
fer-
would 67
religion
designed
provides
primitive of
rite
with
extension'
initiates
and
theological
of
a historical
thetical
soul
maintains
only
hereafter.
of
to
individual
of
that
from
fertility
a layer
that
view
Mysteries
'analogical
the
a development
the
began
by
in
the concerned
arise
benefits
"rain,
ritual.
originally
notion
receive
formula
concerning
later,
sonally
seems
by the
water-pouring
A popular that
indicated
deriving evidence which
from that we can
modern even find,
primitive on the the
societies most
beginnings
basic of
level
210 cultivation
are
The Indonesian parallel of
myth
to
the
agriculture
and
that
in myth.
of
the
that
the
tion
in
local,
is
as
phorical human
sisted
know. of All
their
in
these
grew
out
We should
of of
agricultural this
is
not,
something
only.
of
course,
the
continued
to
was
their
main
with
the
dead
70 and
what
meta-
and
fate
these
these
to
no reason exclusively
this
in
magic
like
concerned
nature
that
of
politiciza-
we have
cerernonies,
assume
realm
hypothesis and
communication
the
the
Kore/
the
Skira,
participation
not
of
which
were
enshrine
it.
al though and
and
a commonplace
figure
mysteries
fertility,.
a part
is
were
festivals
the
so sophisticated
expansion
or
in
between
reasonable
Haloa
understandings soul
as
period,
Human fertility played
of
or women's
agricultural
also
example
a
inherently seed
it
fertility the
before
these
grasp
and
as
not
as
institution
the
a connection
of
we concede
historical
that
focus.
not
if
Thesmophoria,
think
with
a perfect
Mysteries, the
realm
cited
death
is
could
was
mortality.
the
between
rebirth
thought,
tribal,
exist to
the
with of
The analogy
there
religious
Even
appearance
and
human
frequently
deals
societies
and
Persephone
Kore,
death
That
dead
of
t s. 69
up with
Hainuwele,
the
literate
it
ancient
myth
human
only
bound
of
and
k' re 1 ate d su~Jec
ground
already
deny
of
the
rites,
mysteries
that
we do con-
the
211
Mysteries for
were
clearly
explain
the
they
the
cultural
closely were.
rites,
occasion
of
Kore's
who was reaped
in
underground
for
the
seed
fruit.
The Mysteries from
ear
of wheat
had
been
ancient
tion the
granary shown
support
for
this
the
time,
72
and
the
bringing
of
Kore's
return
in
result
of
fact
Mysteries of year, significance
the which being
theory
that
for
the of
is
life
of
objections
storage
pit
Plouton, and
the
the
Kore
to
produce
grain
is
sowing;
the
the
Mysteries The only remark
the
Kores
Katagoge
was sacrificed
to
could could That
myth
harvest
down
was Kore.
explained
to
Grain
ambiguous
it
the
happened
for
are
and put
when the
celebrated
is
the
during
harvest.
spring
was
with
wheat--it
agri-
Mysteries
be planted
katagoge
the
neither
A number
seed
underground,
in
sojourn
Demeter
although
seed
Plouton--the
initiates
Sicilians while
of
to
the
harvest
preparation
the
the
that
of
to
the
to
attempted
specific
Kore
celebrated
in
has
at
her
are
concerns,
Cornford, since
ready
from
harvest
sowing,
is
taken
Diodorus at
and
the
ascent,
After
fertile
taken
to
habitation
becomes
theory in very
(raped)
grain.
agricultural
the~,
According
Maiden the
to
A modern
and
71
terms.
linked
also
to
the~
as
at
spring.
sowing,
deposi-
places
by Cornford
the
nor
the
the
mean simply
was enacted
be in
the
refer
at
the This
is
the Lesser time
without
grain. can
of
be made to
this
theory.
212 ('.)rnford not
wrong
in
a significant
rains of
is
date.
produced
growth
grain's
in
saying
not the
Chloaia,
but
generally.
is
of
flowering
a sudden
and
of is
spurt
in
stage
by a number
Mysteries,
is
t h e spring.
also
This
marked
Lesser
time
seen 73 tath
flowers,
crops
Antheia,
the
We have
only
development
that
the
festivals,
far
from
unimportant. The th=ory because in
there
is
a granary.
the
seed
is
farmer planted ideas
Being fertile;
not
careful.
profound
the
of human rebirth
sojourn
underground,
Metaphors
of
(seeming}
death
at
to
a loss
'theology'
the
between
such
from
which are
rebirth,
explai.1
on the
the
basis
of
evidence
The~
definitely
spring,
not
dismiss
the
date
when this
of
the
clear
a certain
growth
it
this
of
its
seed
not
make
if
the
miracle
of
the
be related
the
is
to
no
seed's
unchanged.
from
the
does
there
emerges
the
seed's
storage.
We are
Mysteries'
theory.
would
seem
places
flowers
are
statement
as
ritual,
and
from
about
can but
derived
appeal
largely
happen
how the
ideas
not
The ancient Cornford.
see
immortality,
human rebirth and
can
and
or
summer
opposite
We can
artificial,
or miraculous all
transformation
connection
and
underground
more
seed's
contrived
nothing
evident
in
seems
unless
to
Kore's
contradict yearly 74
blooming. simply we are
the
return
we may result
willing
of to
213
accept
the
whole
Cornford
which
that
ancient
all
and to
descent weigh
ritual/myth lies
beneath
rather
heavily
Cornford
has
and motifs.
In
a sense
when the
mourned her
in
the
abduction
young
repetition
myth
val
of
of
its
Demeter,
activity
is
the
Neither a symbolic his
ancient folk But
religious superstition,
the
ancient
for
in
to
fix
focus are
that
the mind. the
devotee
events,
carried
off
specific
in
Perhaps
the
time
blossoming Such
too
of
for
a
confusion
and
which
is
at
once.
exactly,
as
to
festi-
every
agricultural
assigning here
and
too
Cornford
specific errs
sophistication
on the
represented the
is
festival.
complexity
wheat
to
departure
be relevant
figures;
of
ritual:
of myth,
dates
we justified divine
an
on many levels
what
of
to of
structure
should
no matter
of 76
flowers.
the
up by,
fixes
time
seasonal
entirety
value
estimation
as
the
seem
ritual
her
the~
interpretation
attempt in
spring,
inherent
patient
the
the
and
ascent
also
and
and
but
and
Kore's
75
myth
raped
harvested,
also,
was well is
We cannot
is
of
tripped
mythic is
The fact
theory.
Demeter's
Kore
and
would
been
figures,
autumn in
maiden
always
grain
this
and
of
divine
dates
viewpoint,
noted,
of
Harrison
interpretation.
against
characteristic
of
on the
an opposing
duplication,
death
this
commentary
takes
important
theory
level
of
a maiden,
Two Goddesses
did
of
in the
simple a kore. not,
214
surely,
regard
the
What spiritual have
for
sional
daughter
resonance
could
one who saw the
personifications
of the
understood arises,
at this
time
connected
Thesmophoria,
and the
just
a local
to the Thesmophoria, 'theology,'
case,
process,
that
served,
by chance, is not
ritual continued Piraeus
arrangements, to have celebrated
when Attica
importance; the
destiny
their
of the
in-
this
were
relation
to
theorize
that
historical
observances
was united.
not
Mysteries
Even if
One might
coherent
and does
both
the
local
Mysteries,
in function
of a particular
different
to
a more elaborate
went on?
result
be
major
the
similar
lose
rite
devoted
Were the
acquired
sowing.
a particularly
three
sowing:
rite,
did not
was the three
the
the
and should
all
Proerosia.
as time
and to the
the duplication
with
the
The question
of year,
regarding
the Mysteries
agriculture,
sowing,
celebrated
but which
participant,
one-dimen-
Clearly
event.
sowing
particularly
dividual
ever,
the
to that
and all
originally
the
with
in relation
Demeter, the
significance?
connected
festivals
as flat,
Mysteries
vegetation?
as to why the Athenians
public
of grain.
can we draw regarding
agricultural
was originally
an ear
Hymn and the
the
divinities
What conclusions Mysteries'
as simply
Chance,
explanation explain
nor why, Thesmophoria
were pre-
for
why all
for
how-
three
example,
and the
Proerosia.
215 Clearly
some
great
The
of
season
for
the
the
rains
amount,
decide
plant
and
the
grain
to
keep
the
season
activities
his
wisdom
for or
the
and
early
until
will been
be
That
the
when to
the
of modern'primitives.
farmer
in
how over
the
or
or
winter's
so that
the
shoots
The decisions
farmer's
to
livelihood
come.
will
Furthermore,
a good make
he know for decisions
he
a meager
the
up.
the
must
that
the
his
come
needs
guarantee
will if
not
family
dry
nature,
stored
proportion,
hope
winter
seed
inopportunely,
his
or
great
germinate.
family's
enough
cold
of
will
what
only
wet
spring
outcome.
or break sure
will
him,
if
the
turn
out
to
ones.
man feels
on occasions
in
cannot
whims
not
by this
of
the
The
of
whole
a success,
prudent
will
determine
experience
The elements, not
will
is
by sowing
He can
from
at
a time
his
starvation
and
made and
it
be mild shrivel
this
for
waste
spring.
will
and
or
to
in
time.
be delayed
crops
the
sowing
and
what
be risking
irrelevant
bad,
intervals.
neither
have
gone
was made,
Possibly
right
will
crops
77
farroer.
will
he may not
weather
was
the
winter;
yield
on the
at
of
will
has
some point
sowing
Greek
summer
Perhaps
much
served,
emphasis
the
right
was
ceremonial
anxiety over
need
his
a greater
need
own technical
problem, 78
has That
been the
for skills
ritual
and
magic
are
limited
or
demonstrated ancient
Greek
by studies community
216
proliferated understandable. this
seasonal
its
rituals
at
the
crucial
The insufficiency moment
of
crisis
time
of mortal is
all
too
of
sowing
wisdom
evident.
at
is
217 Notes 1.
Recent studies of value include: N. J. Richardson The Homeric Hymn to Demeter (Oxford, 1974), especially p. 12f.; Deubner,AF pp. 69-91; G. Mylonas, Eleusis and the EleusinTan Mysteries (Princeton, 1961) (for archeological information); K. Clinton, The Sacred Officials of the Eleusinian Mysteries (TAPS Monographs No. 64) (Philadelphia, 1974) (primarily epigraphical).
2.
Cf. F. R. Walton, "Athens, Eleusis and the Homeric Hymn to Demeter," HThR, 45 (1952): 105f.; and R. A. Padgug, "Eleusis and the Union of Attica," GRBS, 13 (1972): 135f.
3.
AF pp.
71-72.
4.
Schol.
Plat.
5.
Suda
6.
IG I
7.
P.
s.v. 2
Gorg.
tnon,aC,
6.22-26,
Roussel, 2
8.
IG II
9.
Hesych. s.v. by Deubner,
497C,
BCH, 54
(1930):
Plut.
Demetr.
26.
5lf.
1078.11-15.
Ar.
ayupµo~. AF-p. 72f. Ran.
11. 12.
Philostr. V.A. Deubner, AF p. the seventeeth, actually refers the seventeenth. uncertain.
13.
IG II
947.11,
369,
I follow
IG II 2 847.20, Polyaenus Aeschin. III.130, Plut.
14.
26.
39-42.
Schol.
2
Demetr.
IG 1 2 6.B4f.,
10.
2
Plut.
Isoc.
Paneg.
the
order
surmised
157.
Strat. III.11.2, Phoc. 28.
Schol.
2 IV.18. IG II 1367.6, cited by 72, as indicating public sacrifice on and thus Epidauria on the eighteenth, to the seventh of Boedromion, not The date of the Epidauria remains Arist.
Ath.
Pol.
LVI.4.
IG II 1078.20-33. Iacchos is usually aspumed to be the personification of the joyful shout ((ax~) of the crowd (AF p. 73), but the most important shout in the Eleusinian myth is, of course, the abducted
218 Kore's: (hereafter
taxnoE 6'ap op&La ~wvn, Hymn. Hom. Cer, H. H. Cer.); cf. Richardson, p. 153. 2 Ale. XXXIV.4, IG II 1078.29.
15.
Plut.
16.
Ar.~-
17.
YE~upls, yE~upLo,al. Paus. I.3P.l, Hesych.
18.
IG II
19.
Eur.
20.
Them.
Or.
21.
Clem.
Protr.
22.
Cf.
supra
n.
11 and n.
23.
Cf.
supra
n.
12.
24.
Anecd. Bekk. I.273.25, Soph. O.C. 681, Schol.
25.
Cf.
AF p.
78f.
26.
Cf.
supra
p.
27.
G. Mylonas, (Princeton,
28.
An example of proper use is the discussion of Herakles' purification in art, the Mysteries, H. H. Cer. 192 in Richardson p. 22.
39lf.,
2
Schol.
Ar.~s.v.
1014, 'PEL,o~,
Hesych.
20
s.v.
u6pav6~.
847.21.
Ion
1074f.,
Ar.
Ran.
445-6.
V.71. XXI.2
pp.
16.18
(Stahlin).
17.
Schol Ar.~.
Ar.
Plut. 40_6___
845,
Schol.
111. Eleusis 1961),
Eleusinian
Mysteries
and
29.
Richardson
pp.
30.
Ibid.,
6-12.
31.
That rites are generally assumed, legitimately or not, to be intimately related to myth, by interpreters both naive and sophisticated, appears from our testimonia and from the work of the myth/ritual school of J.E. Harrison. F. M. Cornford et al. To make an analogy, the details of the Catholic Mass are 'explained' by the central Christian myth, the Crucifixion, and also by the aitiological myth of its institution at the Last Supper. The analogy with the
pp.
22,
and the p. 316.
304f.
219 Eleusinian Mysteries holds more exactly in the early Christian centuries, when preaching (myth) would be open to all, but the ritual would be restricted to the baptized. The Christian ritual did not introduce any new mythical elements; it exemplified the myth that had already been taught: the sacrifice of the Mass is the sacrifice of Christ. There is, of course no necessity to assume that secret rituals never impart hitherto unknown myths. There is some counterevidence that the mystai were told stories not in the ~: Isoc. Paneg. 28 (only initiates may hear of Athenians' services to Demeter) and Paus. I.37.4 (initiates know why the discovery of beans may not be attributed to Demeter). However the fact that the Mysteries are not generally characterized as having doctrinal content (cf. infra n. 37) makes it seem unlikely that any teaching of myth was conducted. As to what the mystes may have been told in his prematter. liminary individual myesis, that is another 32.
Richardson
p.
33.
Hesych.
34.
H. H. Cer. 474~ Plut. Plut. Mor. 81E.
35.
Pind. Fr. 121 (Bowra), H. H. Cer. 480.
36.
Sopatros. [Lysias]
37.
Ap. Synesium
38.
Clem. Protr. XXI.2 (Stahlin) : Evno,Euoa, ETILOV,OV XUKEWVa,tAa~ov EX XLO,ns, EpyaoaµEvoc anE&Eµnv ELs xaAa&ov, xat EX xaAa&ou ELC KLo,nv.
39.
Cf.
40.
AF p.
80f.
41.
Clem.
Protr.
s.v.
Tert.
n.
3. LEPEUs o '~ µuo,npLa
tEpo~av,ns·
Rh. Graec. VI. 51. Orat.
Richardson,
p.
reviews
Apollod. Fr. XVIII. 7. 43.
27,
ad Nat.
XII.2
Ale. Soph. VIII.10
Fr.
VI.3.6,
753 (Nauck),
(Walz),
Andoc.
I.132,
48.
165. the major
theories.
(Stahlin).
110 (Jacoby), II.7.
22, Xen. Hell.
OELXVUWV.
Lactant.
Inst.
Epit.
220 44.
K. Clinton,
op.
cit.,
45.
cf. Richardson, p. 25; M. H. Jameson, "The Mysteries of Eleusis," Bull. Phil. Assoc. for Psych., 19 . (1969): 129f.; AF p. 84. But cf. Mylonas, op. cit., p. 264.
46.
Richardson,
47.
Protr.
II.15
-48.
Aster.
Horn. X.
49.
Hippol.
50.
Hes.
51.
Ibid.,
52.
So Mylonas,
53.
Ibid., p. cf. supra
54.
Eur.
55.
Hippol.
56.
Ibid.,
57.
Ath.
SB.
The Canaanite fertility goddesses Anat and Astarte were known in Egypt as "the Two Great Goddesses who conceive but do not bear" a puzzling descri~tion until one realizes that these two, like Demeter and Kore, are responsible for animal and agricultural fertility, which they ensure by becoming 'pregnant' on behalf of the fields; they never give birth. J.B. Pritchard, Palestinian Fi urines in Relation to Certain Goddesses Known rem Literature New Haven, 943 , p. 9.
59.
If it is objected that the Mass derives its symbolism from ancient mysteries and is not a valid analogy, one could argue that, in fact, much of the theological elaboration of the ritual (e.g., the doctrine of transubstantiation) is medieval and modern, and reflects universal characteristics of the employment of hisritual symbol systems, rather than a particular torical influence.
p.
26f.,
p.
Haer. Theog.
v.B.40:
AF p.
316f.,
(Stahlin). Cf.
69.
Cf. AF p.
84f.,
Schol.
Plat.
GGR I.662. Gorg.
497C.
84.
te:pbv €ce:Jte: n:6tvLa
xoupov,
BPLUWBpLµov.,
912-14.
969-71.
~-
op.
cit.,
289f.
314. On underground p. 100, n. 53. 54,
Richardson
Haer.
V.B.39.
V.7.34,
Procl.
496A,
p.
AF p.
in
p.
Tim.
chambers 27,
n.
293C:
elsewhere,
1.
~e:, xue:.
91.
221 60.
Esp. Diog.
'Orphics' Laert.
cf. Plat. VI.2.39.
61.
Pind.
Fr.
62.
Isoc.
Paneg.
63.
Plut. ap. Procl. Gr. III.658.).
64.
2.E.· 618
65.
Mor.
66.
IG 1
67.
Cf.
68.
H. H. Cer. 480-2. poem in the seventh
69.
C. Kerenyi, Eleusis: Daughter (New York,
70.
E.g.,
71.
F. M. Cornford, "The Aparchai and the Eleusinian Mysteries," Essays and Studies Presented to Wm. Ridgeway (Cambridge, 1913), p. 153£.; followed by M. P. Nilsson, ARW, 32 (1935): 105f.; elaborated by "The Return of Persephone," CP, 41 W. c. Greene, (1946): 105f. -
72.
Died.
73.
Cf.
74.
V. 401. Spring is clearly £tapLvotaL), not autumn,
75.
Cf.
Richardson,
76.
Cf.
infra
Chapter
77.
Cf.
supra
p.
78.
B. Malinowski, Magic, City, N.Y., 1948), p.
121
Phd.
69C,
Died.
Sic.
I.96,
(Bowra). 28.
and
in Hes.
Op.
389
(Bergk,
Poet.
Lyr.
663.
565B. 2
6B.
Richardson,
14f.
Kalligeneia
Sic. supra
Richardson, p. century B.C.
11,
Archetypal Image 1967), p. 136£. and Stenia
at
the
would
date
the
of Mother
and
Thesmophoria.
V.4. p.
135£,
142f. indicated, pace Greene.
(avfu:aL
284-5. XII.
22. Science and Religion 27f. Magic is more
(Garden likely to
222 be employed on occasions when the issue is in doubt and the Trobrianders' technology is inadequate to assure the desired result, as in gardening and opensea fishing--but not in lagoon fishing.
CHAPTER XII CONCLUSIONS The general Kore
has
would
been
give
discussion
saved
for
this
an incorrect
impression
to
any
relevant
to
every
festival
of
myth
will
be the
Homeric
the
the
earliest
an
'official'
particular
complete Eleusinian the
however.
The approach
variants
degree, would
of
the
either
the
most
to
limit
ourselves our cult
apply
or
it
purpose,
Hymn to
versions
the
Levi-Strauss,
contain,
a lesser
conveys
method
the
since
it
of
often
refers
message,
,
myth.~ requires,
of
Levi-Strauss
We shall,
therefore,
such
most
a clear
223
so precisely
him-
useful
relationship
to
that
greater
this
the
is
myth,
practice. The~
it
intended
Levi-Strauss
version,
shows
source
represents
essential
analyze
imagination
single
or
in
is
who maintains
to
way to
of
it
as
probably is
and
myth
Demeter,
No judgment
of
this
the
Our primary
other
the
discuss
as
Demeter.
successfully. to
to
of
structuralist
Demeter
chapter,
and very
which
of
The myth
text.
desirable
a computer,
self,
with
a myth
structure
be the
However,
for
validity
myth
festival.
version,
regarding
all
the
concluding
relation
for
one
of
the
cult,
224 that
one
imagines
Demeter's
that
fast
and
the
initiates
in
her
peregrinations
Thesrnophoria, an aition ing,
sitting
part
of
the
the at
on the
ground,
are
for
this
and
on flowers in
(8),
this
the
myth:
Skira
was eaten
world.
Finally,
story
metaphor
of for
some way.
each,
the~specifically the
Haloa,
explained
other
by their of
the
Chloaia
and Antheia.
Kore's
of every
the
descent find
was told
of or
The
the
under-
aition
year, Demeter.
brought
had
3
function
agricultural
festival
flowers
to their
could
a flower
hand, and
The myth
myth
in
the
by the
Thesmophoria,
(265).
the
myth
by means
games
to
at
at
are
On the
to
events
the
were
Mysteries.
formulated
Eleusinian
relevant at
was
Demeter,
Greater
pomegranate,
the
related
Demophon the
however,
found
and mourn-
piglets
not,
the at
the
all
was therefore doubtedly,
been
the
was ensnared
at
significance
may have
and
of
the
Mysteries
to
(412).
at
of
by
details
Fasting
Thesmophoria, Kore
the
mind.
imitated
other
related
story
in
were
imitation
of
on the
and a pomegranate
a positive
in
at
in
Lesser
is
it
Aischrologia
retrieval
A taboo
the
pomegranate
the
that
use.
the
which
kykeon
(202-3).
explicitly
of Eubouleus,
2
in
Thesmophoria,
had
as were
probably
jesting
argue
the
Eleusis.
Iambe's
Thesmophoria
roles
of
and
down and
One could
actually
Mysteries,
The throwing
story
poet
drinking
Haloa, in
the
to
in as and Un-
mind
a
225
The~' more
than
Most
patently,
like
one
the
dramatic
view
of of
marriage
sanctioned psychological
Greek
myth
tiquity or
bride, between
will
for
4
generally, marriage
the
demonstrations
of
5
grief.
Greek,
bride.'
Elopement
is
parental
disapproval,
she
not
must
no one is
absolutely marry
is
usually
necessary.
will
marry
a custom
that
does
Why does
this
of
rape
the
carries
Thus,
off
family
idea
of
the
as
an ab-
'stealing
in
has
ensue
word or
cases
the of
of the been
'stealing
bride
abducted, Certainly
the
between 'theft'
the
makes
connivance
distinguish
an-
mock battles
to
she
in
a formalized
to
resorted
in
that
an elopement,
referred
We cannot
or be dishonored.
her. not
women.
bride's
Once
abductor,
else
elopement.
that
although
her
us an important
In discussing
was noted
in modern
for
struggle,
and the
duction,
is
to
That
ultimately
subject
groom
on
although
we forget
the
of
presented.
was essentially
pretends
6 it
klepsigarnia,
should
ritual
attendants,
the
rite
level.
A highly
is
Greek
to
nor
one
and daughter
reveals
ancient
in which
bride
Kore.
a rape,
Zeus,
serves
than
an important
of mother
given
literature,
on more
maiden
as
of
of
marriage
presented
abduction,
the
the
latter's
prominence
the
operates
emotions
reality
the
rape,
the
by the
ignore
and
of
the
is
work
describes
marriage
occasion
this
great
the~
passage:
the
function
any
rape
equate
bride' and these
two
226 situations,
which
on the
basis
Simply
because,
woman is is
she
stances
of
her.
has
loss is
that
by society
to be able
offer
her
would
never
Demeter
prefer is
quite
objects
to
the
ducting
a girl
pomegranate, 9
Yet into
is
loss
Plouton
have
which
been
eating
is
this her
knowing is
imposed
situation in
that
marry
her
fruit,
Demeter
or
points
once
as
the~
just
she
that (82),
simply
she
of
ab-
has
lost
This
eating
of
the
a sexual that
as
that
out
abductor.
interpreted
to
no suggestion
by Kore's
in
order
The purpose that
8
temptation.
Demeter
is
that
therefore, or
to
abducts
the~
emphasized this
and
attack
daughter.
in
Greek
not,
son-in-law.
expressed
it
are
fact
'shame'
As Helios
to
the
circum-
as a son-in-law,
unwilling
has
They
There
else.
of her
will
of
perhaps
of
who is
in modern
sense
7
consequences
lascivious,
Plouton
suit.
of
the
on the
a parallel
his
assent
'honer';
either
a desirable
she is
resist
?
The important
her
line.
someone
Plbuton
situation
in
marriage,
disapproves
'honer'
lost
and the
to
approve
the
essentially
since
lawful
she would
tricked
culture,'
distinguish • connivance.
or
assumption
of Kore
of elopement/rape,
• resistance
no bearing
restraint
The case
symbol.
have
them
would
whatever.
a popular
keeps
expected
her
I
not
women are
external
Westerner
a 'shame
or has
the It
society only
• • victims
the in
modern
of no consequence
that
for
of
the
Kore
was
was originally
227
lured
into
caused
Plouton's
to
spring
symbolize
Kore
Plouton,
her
could
variant
return
the
reason
that
remain, assume
depicts
her
for
of
most
of
maiden
previous
seems
to
antiquity
there
was
passage.
of
the
tie
the
to
him;
Indeed,
refusing
a
to
this
is
forces
underworld, Plouton's
a wife,
of
her
mother.
pomegranate in
that,
clutches
Undoubtedly
Persephone,
but
depiction
provide
support
a tragic
it
is
expositions
the
her
to
and
to
Queen.
she
cannot
return
of
women's
view
to
is one in
for
the
that
in
side
to
not
the
only
ancient
model
for
of
the
most
detailed
and
sym-
ancient
this
idea
of
inevitable
rite
literature
of
the
feelings
descriptive
of
the
sexual
women involved. If
awakening
we view of
the
the
myth
young
bride,
understand
why aischrologia
in
festivals.
Demeter
priate
her
actually
10
year,
its
The myth 11
pathetic
as
consequences
the
would
to
the
become
in
marriage,
marriage,
into
he
state.
The~,
of
of
as
has
its
which
reality,
sexuality
her
the
and
tricked
light.
eating
a new identity the
or
permanently
world
flower
psychological
awakened
tradition to
her
important
newly
miraculous
The pomegranate
was trapped
not
return
Once
up.
another
however
she
way by the
at
ceremonial
as
then played
Such occasions
behavior
we can such is
connected
more
easily
an important
part
particularly
appro-
with
marriage
or
228 12
childbearing. Death myth, the
for
as well
what
else
underworld,
young
girls
modern
'die' and
rites
the
notion
that
the
his
new role and
marriage. able
or
state
Perhaps
for is
story
is
simpler,
level
aitological
why the
just
as
to
god of
been
of
passage.
to
all
can
a
manage-
a saving
through
the
Mysteries.
Her
for
any
attempt
to
14
On another,
Mysteries.
Kore
is
reminiscent
found
in
primitive
cultures
now lives
as
first
the
how death
as
as
She was the
significant of
be seen
in
be viewed
be portrayed
of
death
reborn
can
myth
explain
symbolically
a common rite rebirth
the
Age-initiation
made more
highly
myth,
can
sex
since
is
generally.
the
death,
death
and
'theology'
and
of
illuminate
convey
died
death of
and
be born.
A wedding
event
with
therefore the
attempts
life.
made available
elucidate
has
the
demonstrates
is
always
to depict
metaphors
awakening
passage
off
by Charon,
two merge
woman to
of
the
death
mankind
literature the
the
folksongs
folk
the
initiate
rebirth,
Kore's
what
of
by comparison
event
the
Greek
are
of
be carried
abducted
sexual
for
subject
being
of
story
Kore,
ceremonies
a death
as
the to
Modern
how profound this
For
is
signify
die?
young
yet In
must
it
The study
13
other.
maiden
to
who die
how common and
each
does
but
Plouton.
and death.
as marriage
came in
to the
be in
to
achieve
of
a type
today, the
underworld,
world,
of
which or
when he
229
formerly that
dwelt
on the
we possess
nalve
folk
cated
facade
are
same
is
which
Hainuwele, dies
in
to
clear
her
since
it
explains
what
seems
mind,
that
a result
staple
grain
16
to
did if
versions
Kore's
learn
heroic
of
figure
exist
to 17
the
reluc-
myth,
it
is
practice The myth
originated,
be a common assumption
of more
not
the
adventures.
appear,
myth
we are
of did
cultivation
might
the
of
Hainuwele
an earlier,
Even
mankind
heroic foods
compared
it.
myth
following myth-making
must
have
invented
that
the
it. the
grow
This
ripe
the
the
or
and marriage,
The myth
story,
of
some divine
myth
year
also
round,
explanation
a golden
were
been
many variants,
discovered
year,
in which
earlier
how grain
Yet
of
about
to
sophisti-
agriculture.
in
provide
as
these
an aitiological
that
to
in
myths
than
their
death
assumed
'died'
that
not
often the
thus
does
has
of
agriculture
or
of
community's
body,
theorize
behind
of
tale
the
is
Greek
polished
respects,
origins
version Kore
tant
that
from
primitive until
certain
an Indonesian order
growing Kore,
the
discern
explanatory
in
describes
and
the
preoccupations.
being
also,
Although
literary
we can
the
Besides the~
earth.
more
stories,
15
age all
in
year
explains
why it
is
but
during
two
only
relies
on the
which
all
fruits
long,
an idea
thirds
grain of
common mythical grew
almost
plentifully exactly
the
idea and
opposite
to
230 that
which
man is
thought
state
until
views
of
That
these
which the
the
to
have
primeval
period
must
serve
exist
to
before
relevance
the
and
ascent
point hold
the
which the
dies early
Kore's and
to
an allegory, to
its
rection became
goes
that
myth
the
is
in
aspect
of its
the
Hymn,
explains it,
particu-
did
nor
did
the~
of
significance
it
the
in when
Neither
one
the~, an allegory
and perhaps
reborn
time
in
early
was
summer, resur-
sown above
embrace the
is intended
in
of
Her
discussed to
theories
grain,
the
seed
manages
which
is
granary.
the
were
the
and
grain
the
descent
be applied,
with
sowing
the
Kore's
Two main
identify
of
theories
can
Kore
would
fall,
of
year.
at
underground
not
story
that
identify
reaping
of
the
agricultural
the
chapter. potential
perhaps
here:
that
Another
These
symbolic
myth.
underlie
cultivation
the
underground
be in
fertile.
preceding
the
deposition would
Greek
both
18
and
one would
with
Yet
in
noticed
purpose
assumed
spring.
death
deprived
year.
is
or
where
civilization.
once,
grain
our
often
field;
at
story,
and
be found
been
rape.
is
by point,
aims
us examine
agricultural It
of
can
whether
let
of
a brutish
arts
have
Kore's
type
assumptions
two
that
Finally,
for
in
two contradictory
regard
greatest
lived the
contradictions in
Prometheus
he learned the
thus
larly not
underlies
and in
all
reason
the the is
to have an
231 exact
application.
abducted
in
(6f.). after If
The~
the
spring,
when
She will
return
every
remaining
we must
that
Kore
and
returns
terion,
be
sown,
in
choose goes
one
the
symbols
said
to even
The entire agricultural
year,
mornent--rnuch
as
every
evaluate
the
occasions
We have First,
found the
were to
Thesmophoria at
the
frozen
time and
when
ritual
observance
before
took
place.
in
the
been
of
local
rele-
identify were
Demeter.
and
state
and when the
moment
is
when
crops
are
growth.
and
as we have
The second the
the
moments:
Mysteries, held,
of
which
honer
is her.
to
year
when
it
that
in
ritual-agricultural
originally
their
when
implicit
in
sowing,
evidence.
moment
has
view
and Kore
marking
in
when the
solstice,
the
abducts
each
is
moments
the
in Anthes-
with
festival
study
(399f.).
Pyanopsion,
reaped,
in
this
year
flowers
Plouton
of
however,
multivalent,
is
feast.
were
arrested
wheat
gospel
celebrated,
the
are
each
important
in
the
Christian
guess,
of
in
the
sowing
was
blooming
another,
consistent
critical
just
of
Kore
spring,
over
the~
whole
five
time
Proerosia hazarded
for
third
recapitulated
goal
the
the
with
spring,
major
A central and
of
that were
in
the
be most
and
the
one
later,
the is
flowers
year
at
when the
in
cycle
to,
to
die
states
interpretation
months
seem
the
for
underground
four
and
vant
Hades
would
However, can
clearly
The Haloa
mid-winter, seemingly was
232 celebrated early
at
Eleusis
spring,
when
are
proliferating,
and
the
third, harvest,
shrine,
or
threshing height man and rized,
the
Eleusis, the
retreat
when the in
Skira
We have
Yet
of
fall
with
a festival
a local,
Chapter
VIII,
made
impossible
in
unison:
different
time;
not at
private
each
the
The fifth
moment
time
of
the
shade,
and,
marked
the
of
games, to
was the
solstice, we have
when theo-
storing
were
or
the
Why was
the
the
practical
for
whole
farmer
would
he would
then
in
did
certain
the
state
equal
It
of
on occascrops.
harvest
Athenian
affair?
festivals,
celebrated life
instead,
the
Demeter's
the
least
Why,
that
Thar-
celebrated
all
remain.
Why did
remain
it
that
importance
Thesmophoria?
celebrations,
Kalamaia
the
a
the
a local
the
Eleusinian
some questions
event
moment,
add
silos.
critical
unimportant?
Chloaia,
we should
either
the
stalks
at
festival
shown
the
grain the
perhaps
local
the
at
moment,
festivals,
aparchai,
into
underground
for
with
heat,
green
The fourth
harvest.
summer's
beast
Agrai;
Paiania.
where
the
by two
at
of
The third
and
marked
offering
after of
sions
at
time.
flowers
Mysteries
Antheia
and
except
this
was distinguished
gelia,
seed
the is
lesser the
at
was
this to
harvest
the
home
suggested
above,
magical
reasons
and community
be occupied
mark
importance
the
complete
relatively
his
to
offer
harvest with
his
in
aparchai at
a
233
threshing
and
a private
thanksgiving;
his
aparchai
the
crop
have
offering
may not
share.
All
relative
no time
of
function
these
more
elaborate
further,
every
farmer
would
immediately
and
until
of
ritual
the
explanations
theory,
of
anything
be eaten
unimportance
complementary
for
the
the
ancient
for
deities
harvest, looks
account
the
for
have
but
to
make
individually,
might
which
than
had for
their the
an additional, basic
Greek,
meaning
and
recommends
itself:
certain
The ceremonial
em~hasis
moments
year
were
felt
the
ritual
the
sowing,
the
most
in
the
to
in
the
require
such
calendar
reveals
obviously
Greek
and
world,
and
widespread
both
were
in
emphasis
the Eleusinian of the
for
this,
and
emphasis
on the
is
simply
that
of
insecurity;
balance, events is
the
to
doubt
which
ances
is
less
survival
beyond
reason
able
the
the
motivates
to
make
of
the
farmer's
be grateful
absent.
whole
year's
control.
elaborate
At no time an informed
sowing
time
is
hangs
the
the
year
prediction
is
in
a
the
on natural time
there
anxiety
ritual-magical in
the
of
depends
but
before lack
At harvest
Demeter,
festivals
the
crop
community
to
just
for
on
Mysteries,
Derneter's
fall,
on
moments
greatest
Our explanation
time
us which
specific,
sowing,
harvest,
community
To be more places
most
by the
to
ritual.
The Thesmophoria famous
placed
and
performthe
about
farmer the
coming
234
crop,
than
outcome
in
is
the
nature
enable
and
of
have
attempted
that
myth
is
that
levels,
have
these
the
of
part.
as
vest
makes
rituals
festivals
clearly
the~
seed
to
the
'remains' of
produce
stimulate the
the
that
that
the
are
the real
festivals
the
is
up the
divine
propitiated
One holds a rite 19
never
is
simply
function
certain
than
to
on har-
occasion, Clearly
effectively stated the
discussed
the
in
expected
the
ritual.
after
both
an explana-
not
critical
openly
Our
reject
rather
as
replication
20
to
to
aitiologically is
of
intended
human
us
the
Another
leve1.
not
no
on two differ-
forces
The Haloa earth;
Many theo-
express,
farmers
we have
effects.
and wake Chloaia,
to
ritua1.
the
more
is
This
given
of
simply
conceived
germinate.
explain
on sowing
and vital fall
to
ritual
further
ritual.
is
does
agree
clear
the
the
it
The emphasis
elaborate of
Others
time,
speculate
ritual
on the
Demeter
although
it
is
but
to
and
both
that
doing
Yet we cannot anything.
out
ritual
effect,
ritual,
more
harvest
ritual.
myth
grows
idea;
are
us
invented
and
same
of
'do'
not
myth
gods
views,
tion
at
ancient
explain
myth
the
examination
to
to aition,
a practical
of what
the
the
function
understood;
maintains ent
contrast,
observations
ries
longer
In
known.
These on the
fall.
the aiding
regarding Thesmophoria.
were
also
included
magic
Lesser
Mysteries,
gloomy chthonic
thought to if entities,
235 to
ensure
the
continued
Aparchai-offerings
at
consumption, the
and
Skira
cal,
the
of
purpose;
but
ask
draw
ritual
were the
of
festivals
of
terion,
the
we did
not
moment,
also
of
ing'
emphasized
at of
her
yearly
sowing the
note
and
would
fields
the
as
at
practi-
performed of both
for
a
natural magically
and
We must by the
now
ritual
or whether
relation
of myth
we
and
that
the
Mysteries
at
seem
the
and
that
two moments
in
most
prestigious
cult
time
odd
of
that
of
the
three
Eleusis
'greening' different
are
attested
for
the
month
of Anthes-
the
Chloaia,
and
the
Lesser
Mysteries,
know that as
as well
the~,
the
seed
harm.
by Demeter's
sowing,
Demeter
the
emphasized
on two occasions,
It
of
human
case.
of
Antheia,
this
rites
worthy
for
concerned.
of
about
particular
before fields.
if
scheme
conclusions
safe
them,
deities
calendar
is
the
the
food
a reminder
influence
the
were
center:
as
moments
celebrated year
served
of
men.
therefore
critical
this
It
from
seed
the
any
in
the
to
propitiation
illuminates
ritual,
only
and
deposition
were
attempted
whether
can
not
crops
made the
involved
rituals
they
of
ceremonial
keeping
Agrarian
by the
harvest
undoubtedly
means
events,
well-being
the~
time
of
return. time, also
the
also Kore's
puts
original
Although festivals have
great
not which
a magical
stress
abduction as
vital
mark
function
and
as the and
on
the
'greena
236
practical over
purpose.
until
that
the
grain
is
in
The emphases
of
the
the~
should
descent
is
However, ing
The farmer's
in
the
to
see
not
really
granary. year
reinforce
our
be interpreted
to
mean that
Kore's
and
her
it
is
above,
the~
the
are
ritual
fall,
as noted
worries
as
ascent not
in
early
spring.
particularly
a blueprint
for
the
view
enlightenagricultural
year. Three encountered women,
in
is
can It
tivals
and
somewhat
study
are
the
tangential
to
interesting
that
been
it
that
women generally
they
of performing
are
more
for
the
and
symbolize
having
obvious
offered
touch
with
the
reason
that
they
fecundity.
bestowed
biology. society
for
A recent (i.e.,
are
study men)
of
thought
to
than
themselves
bear
of
by the
thought the
forces
facts
of
village place
life the
usually be more
men, of
to
fesMany
well-springs
Greek
tends
it.
Demeter's
still
a
may be that
phenomenon;
magic
understanding simply
it
as
secret.
this
Women are
on them
in
are
topic
to
so many of
agricultural
some mysterious
nature,
that
in
the thesis,
by women alone
have
capable
this
repeatedly
festivals
some new approaches
celebrated
argued
we have
Although
explanations is
that
individual
obscenity.
suggest
is
themes
discussing
secrecy
whole our
inter-related
male
since
fertility, children, of
as
of their has sex
own shown in
• the
category
'spiritual', 21
'physical'. tion
placed
It
and
has
even
on women in
stems
from
the
perception
ture,
and
from
'civilized'
for
culture
over
are
competent
biological the
to
agricultural
the~concerned or
with
human.
They
agricultural the
deities, In Greece
we seem which
the
myth
cul-
preference
it
in
of
deal
Greece
of Egypt Tammuz, have
emphasis
with
to
festivals
were
animal, the
in
factors
on woman's
life,
The contrast
where
role
the
vegetable,
crops.
female,
the
certain
regard
of
or Babylon,
play
in
their
metaphors
with are
of
of woman's
generally,
only
women
terms
these
forget
that
deals
that
placed
man=
which
not
to
ultimately
specific
sexual
not
and
disvalua-
because
the
societies Osiris
magic be more
offspring
did
the
be true
discussing
deities
ancient
society
good
category
nature,
to
fertility
presents
We should
society
the
ultimate
seem
We can
in
that
woman=
would
Demeter:
above
in
22
it
process
as we noted
known
society's
perform
of
female argued
that
endowment.
festivals
been
every
nature.
In general,
the
237
to
male
assigned
to
Kore.
specific
to
that
role
in
fertility
ritual. We have speaking in
the
women,
of
arreta,
rites as
noted
of they
that
unspeakable
Demeter. are
secrecy,
the
This ones
the
things, relates
who perform
performance plays to the
the
or
a large
part
position
of
rites
which
238
our
(male)
authorities
obscene. ing
In one
the
birth,
sense,
'secret'
of
a process
. 1 y b ecause simp
theory
has
sense,
of
fact
they
miraculous
. experience
always
but
these is
place
derive,
in
cult.
25
tomb of from
the
which
the can
return
also
sexual
is
the
ultimate
she
mimics
awakening
cliche
that
took
of
their
as
place
to
to
the
the secrets
the
though
it
Demeter is
the
the
womb of
Ge,
up.
Descent
to
heavy
and
is
place,
actions
woman
men.
in
an action
secret
do
'a
fertility
employed
the
that
than
contrast
dies
the
assumed
better
springs
The celebrant
26
is
counterpart
be viewed
them,
women have
where
it
realm,
birth
from
while
arreta;
megara
underground
new vegetative
for~
and
from
an obvious
womb,
thought
women,
in
from
the
the
give
anatomy,
intuition'--in
accessible
underground
is, That
course
in
ritual
meanings.
retrieve death
'woman's
dead,
and
symbolic
found
to
Psychoanalytic
events
a physical,
Clearly
which
megara,_
visits
the
of
miraculous
publicly
of
and
still
or
We find secret
on,
how'
23
their
place',
possess-
mysterious,
24
from
or
finds
anatomy
masculine.
a 'secret go
idea
shameful as
'know
. it.
feminine
derives
have
knows',
rational
that than
things
This
they
h e cannot
women understand men.
as
man inevitably
secrets
as
women may be regarded
which
'secret'
knowledge
categorize
fertility,
remarked
more
that
so often
of
on her
with
reborn; to
the
she
deposit.or
Kore, descent
whose to
239
underworld to
realms,
where
the
secrets
puzzling
aspect
relates
to
has
been
Why are
women so frequently
what
secret
rites?
charm,
performed
as
atmosphere
death
are
reported result on all
laughter,
like
is
there ritual
role occasion,
explain
why behavior
obscene
and disgraceful To sum up,
centrate
the
critical
to
try
events.
to
been
much of
lewd
(male)
can
myth
women gather
in
and
ritual
magically
central
of
the
and
concede
that 27
purpose. Kore,
and
in
in
the
Yet
the
nature
unobserved
to
of
con-
conversation,
normally
of
to
shunned
as
enough,
in Attica
Demeter
attention
crops,
ritually
rituals
women
be appropriate.
community's life
that
and
everyday
language would
was a
a ritual
Demeter
sug-
licentious
We must
women assumed,
taboo
or
has
requirement
have
of
was a magic
authorities,
occasions.
festivals
the
the
conventional
Interestingly
who perform
their
It
the
the
at
answer.
the
on subjects
obscenely
women.
unrealistic
the
centrate
of
rejected
the
where
jest
secrets
we have
the
which
to
the
duty,
normal
in
of
festivals
a distasteful
mourning,
much
Demeter
said said
by our
of
of
obscenity
that
be modest
and
and
that
and
instead,
natural
just
The theory
an artificial
gested,
the
life
be learned. A third
as
of
on moments
particularly influence
however, on these
con-
the the
it
is
sowing,
course the
occasions,
of
women because
240
of
their
culturally
secrets cult, not
of
fertility.
exemplified be viewed
agricultural plexity
determined Finally, by the
as year,
a literal, or
and multivalence
the
Homeric
value
as
the
myth
Hymn to
allegorical ritual should
bearers
year;
of
the
relevant
to
Demeter,
should
guide its
be recognized.
to
symbolic
this
the com-
241 Notes 1.
c.
2.
The following p. 2llf.
3.
It often seems that cult rules or taboos are significant because they draw attention to a certain idea; whether they are prohibiting or enforcing an action is irrelevant. Thus, remaining chaste and indulging in sexual promiscuity can both be explained as magically encouraging fertility. Forbidding the eating of a certain food, or eating it as a part of the rite, are both ways of emphasizing the mythical-ritual importance of this food.
4.
P. Slater, The Glory of Hera (Boston, 1968), has examined these and other mythological themes from a psychoanalytical viewpoint.
S.
N. D. Fustel N.Y., City,
6.
Cf.
7.
Some reactions called forth by recent attempts to ameliorate judicial and police procedure for rape victims would seem to indicate that not all modern Westerners make this distinction.
B.
Cf. J. K. Campbell, Honour, Family and Patronage Portrait of a Greek (Oxford, 1964); and J. duBoulay, Mountain Village (Oxford, 1975).
9.
E. Neumann, The Great 308. Cf. C. Kerenyi, 133f., who points out symbolic of death.
Levi-Strauss, "The Structural Anthropology
supra
parallels
Structural Study of Myth," (New York, 1963). are
de Coulanges, 1864), p. 42f. p.
Richardson,
The Ancient
City
Persephone
Mother (Princeton, Eleusis (New York, that the pomegranate
G. Zuntz,
11.
Other marriage models would Hera, Peleus and Thetis, or Penelope.
12.
Cf.
p.
in
(Garden
113.
10.
supra
given
122f.
(Oxford,
1971),
p.
include, e.g., even Odysseus
1970), p. 1967), p. is also 400f. Zeus and
and
242
13.
In ancient myth the two were frequently connected, as the mortal lovers of such goddesses as Astarte, Ishtar, and Aphrodite usually died young; the story of the Garden of Eden is traditionally interpreted to mean that death entered the world as a direct consequence of sexual enlightenment.
14.
Richardson
15.
W. F. Otto draws this comparison: "The Meaning of the Eleusinian Mysteries," in The Mysteries, ed. J. Campbell (New York, 1955), p. 20.
16.
c.
17.
Richardson,
18.
Ibid.,
19.
Expressed 1912).
20.
T.
21.
J. duBoulay, Portrait (Oxford, 1975).
22.
S. Ortner, "Is Female to Male as Nature is to Culture?" in Woman, Culture and Society, ed. M. Z. Rosaldo and L. Lamphere (Stanford, 1974).
23.
I am not arguing that primeval man was ignorant of the 'facts of life.' Cf. E. Leach, "Virgin Birth," in Genesis as Myth and Other Essays (London, 1969).
24.
B. Bettelheim, Symbolic E. Neumann, op. cit.
25.
Cf.
26.
The arreta are frequently piglets, a favorite Demetrian victim. It has been suggested that the piglets of the Thesmophoria ritual represent Demeter and Kore. Piglet, choiros, was a popular term for the feminine aidoia. Cf. Liddell and Scott, s.v. xotpo~. 2.
27.
Richardson,
p.
Kerenyi,
p.
26f.
op.
cit.,
pp.
259f.,
136f.
301f.
301f. by J.E.
H. Gaster,
supra
p.
p.
Harrison
Thespis
100,
p.
(Garden of
n.
213f.
in
Themis City,
a Greek
Wounds
(Cambridge, N.Y.,
1960).
Mountain
Village
(New York,
1954);
53.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Allbaugh,
L. G. Crete: Area. Princeton,
Arbesmann,
R. Das Fasten Giessen, 1929.
Bickerman,
E. J. Chronology Ithaca, 1968.
c.
"Arethas 394f.
Bidez, Blum,
R.,
and 1970.
A Case 1953. bei
of
A. "Initiation edited by c. J.
Broneer,
0. "The Thesmophorion (1942): 250f.
Bronte,
A. "Oi Zeugades (1938): 104f.
c.
Brooks, Burkert, Campbell,
c.
E.
w. J.
Epitheta P.
tes
Deorum.
Berlin,
Carney,
A. des
The Mysteries. Honour,
Dictionnaire Plantes.
the
und Romern.
Ancient
World.
Byzantion,
9 (1934):
Hour.
Rodou."
Homo Necans.
J. K. 1964.
Griechen
New York,
in Athens."
Through
Campbell,
an Underdeveloped
et Histoire." In Initiation, Bleeker. Leiden, 1965.
Climate
ed.
of
The Dangerous
Brelich,
Bruchmann,
den
de C~sar~e."
Blum E.
Study
Family
Laographia,
Leipzig, the
11
12
1893.
Ages.
London,
1926.
1972. New York,
1955.
and Patronage.
Etymologique Louvain, 1959.
243
Hesperia,
des
Oxford,
Noms Grecques
244 Clinton,
K. The Sacred Officials of Mysteries. (TAPS Monographs, delphia, 1974.
Cornford,
F. M. "The Aparchai and the Eleusinian Mysteries." In Essays and Studies Presented Wm. Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913. H. c. ed. Intelligence, 1944.
Darby,
Deubner, Dietrich, Ditmars, Dow,
s.,
L.
the Eleusinian no. 64.) Phila-
Greece. Published by British Naval 3 vols., no place of publication,
Attische
Feste.
Berlin,
1932.
B. C. "A Religious Function Revista Storia dell'Antichita, R. L.
to
Reptiles
of
and Healey, R. HThS, 21 (1966):
the
World.
"A Sacred lf.
"Six Athenian (1968): 170f.
Sacrificial
duBoulay,
J. Portrait Oxford, 1975.
of
Eitrem,
s. "Eleusinia--Les Myst~res Symb Oslo, 20 (1940): 133f.
Farnell,
L. R. Oxford,
of
Calendars."
a Greek
of
New York,
Calendar
Dow, S.
The Cults 1896-1909.
of the Megaron." 3 (1973): lf.
the
Mountain
Greek
"Sociological Hypotheses Position of Women in Ancient (1906): 70f. Kultische
Keu-schheit
The Ancient
Economy.
et
1933.
Eleusis." BCH, 92
Village.
l'Agriculture." States,
Concerning Religion."
5 vols. the ARW, 4
Fehrle,
E. Die 1910.
Finley,
M. I.
Forbes,
H. A., and Koster, H. A. "Fire, Axe and Plough: Human Influence on Local Plant Communities ••• " In Regional Variation in Modern Greece and Cyprus, edited by M. Dimen and E. Friedl. New York, 1976.
Forbes,
H. A. (1976)
"The Thrice-Plowed [in press].
im Altertum. Berkeley,
Field."
Giessen, 1973.
Expedition,
18
245 Foucart,
P. F. 387f.
Frazer,
J. G. The Golden Vol. 1, revised.
Gansiniec,
S. "Cereals in Early Archaic Archaeologia, 8 (1956): 46f.
Gaster,
T. H.
Gerlitz,
E. "Das Fasten als Initiationsritus." Initiation, edited by J.C. Bleeker. 1965.
In Leiden,
Gjerstad,
E. "Das Attische (1929): 188f.
ARW, 27
P.
Harrison, Healey,
Garden
La Propriete
J.E.
BCH, 7 (1883):
Bough. Edited by T. H. Gaster. New York, 1959.
"The Return
W.
Guiraud,
de Plouton."
Thespis.
C. 105f.
Greene,
"La Culte
Fest
City,
der
New York,
Skira."
of Persephone." Fonciere
Themis.
Greece."
CP,
en Grece.
Cambridge,
1960.
41 (1946):
Paris,
1912.
R. Eleusinian Sacrifices in the Athenian Code. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard, 1962. Summary in HSCP, 66 (1962): 256f.
Heitland, Jameson,
W. E.
Agricola.
M. H. (1951):
Cambridge,
"The Hero 49f.
"Notes Erchia."
Echetlaeus."
on the Sacrificial BCH, 89 (1965):
A. Les 1925.
Jasny,
N. The Wheats 1944.
Cereales
dans
1921.
Calendar 154f.
l'Antiquite
of Classical
Law
TransPhilAs,
"The Mysteries of Eleusis." Assoc. for Psychoanal_Ysis, 19 Jarde,
82
from
Bull. of Phila. (1969) : ll4f. Grecgue.
Antiquity.
Paris,
Baltimore,
"Competition Among Grains in Classical Antiquity." Amer. Hist. Rev., 47 (1941-42): Jung,
1893.
C. G., and Kerenyi, c. Essays on a Science Mythology: The Myth of the Divine Child Mysteries of Eleusis. New York, 1949.
747f.
of and the
246
Karanastas~, A. "Oi Zeugades (1952): 20lf.
tes
K5."
Laographia,
Kerenyi,
c. Eleusis: Archetypal Image Daughter. New York, 1967.
Lawson,
J. c. Modern Greek Folklore Religion. Cambridge, 1910.
Loukopoulos, Mair,
D.
w.
A.
Georgika
tr.
Hesiod,
tes
of
Poems
Mother
and
and Ancient
Greek
A~hens,
1938.
Roumeles.
the
14
and Fragments.
Oxford,
1908. ~
Mariolopoulos, Paris, Megas,
G.
E. G. 1925.
Ellenikai
Megas Kazamias. Meritt,
Athens,
B. D.
Moritz,
Mylonas,
Climat
Year.
1957.
Berkeley,
Schleswig,
Griechische der
Jahreszeiten.
Stadt
Athen.
Grain-Mills Oxford, 1958.
in
G. Eleusis and Princeton, l96l. The Great
Nilsson,
M. P.
Studia
the
Mother.
and
Classical
Eleusinian
1898. "Corn." Antiquity.
Mysteries.
Princeton,
de Dionysiis
the
Schleswig,
Leipzig,
Grain"
and Flour
of
1864.
L. A. "Husked and Naked CQ, NS, 5 (1955): 129f.
E.
1961.
The Sacred and Civil Calendar Year. Princeton, 1975.
Feste
Gr~ce.
Laographika Symmeikta Athens, 1932.
M. G.
Heortologie.
Neumann,
de la
1966.
2 vols.
Mornrnsen, A. ed. 1873. Mommsen, A.
la
Athens,
The Athenian
J. D. Athenian
Mornrnsen, A.
sur
Eortai.
Michaelidou-Nouarou, Karpathou. Mikalson,
Etude
Atticis.
1970. Lund,
1900.
247 Griechische Leipzig, 1906. Primitive
Feste
von Religiose
Time-Reckoning.
Lund,
Greek published
Folk Religion. New York, as Greek Popular Religion,
Cults, Greece.
Myths, Oracles New York, 1951.
Opuscula 2nd
Selecta,
3 vols.
Otto,
1961. (First 1940.) in Ancient
Lund,
Geschichte der Griechische ed. Munich, 1955-61.
T. s. "Grain Trade of AJP, 9 4 ( 19 7 3) : 2 3 lf.
1920.
and Politics
1951-60.
Religion,
Die Entstehung und Religiose Griechischen Kalendars. Lund, Noonan,
Bedeutung.
the
2 vols,
Bedeutung 1962.
Black
des
Sea in Antiquity."
W. F. "The Meaning of the Eleusinian Mysteries." In The Mysteries, edited by J. Campbell. New York, 1955. (First published in Eranos, 7 (1939): 83£. l
Owen,
T.
Padgug,
tr. Agricultural Cassianus Bassus.
Pursuits, London,
R. A. "Eleusis and the 13 (1972): 135f.
Philippson,
A.
Das Klima
Union
of Attica."
Griechenlands.
Bonn,
Die Griechischen Frankfurt, 1952.
o., and Huxley, London, 1972.
Polunin, Pope,
c.
H. Snakes 1937.
w.
Pritchett,
K.,
Athens. Rabe,
H.
Scholia
Alive
Landschaften, A.
~lowers
Lucianum.
of GRBS,
1948.
3 vols.
of
and How they
and Neugebauer, Cambridge, 1947. in
The Geooonica 1805.
the
Mediterranean.
Live.
New York,
0.
The Calendars
Leipzig,
1906.
of
248 Renfrew,
J.
Paleoethnobotany.
Richardson,
N. J.
London,
The Homeric
1973.
Hymn to
Demeter.
Oxford,
1974. Richardson, Rohde,
"A Sacrificial AJA, 10 (1895):
R. B. Epakria."
E. "Unedirte 548f.
Lucianscholion."
Romaiou
K. "To Unni kata (1923): 365f.
Samuel,
A.
Simms, Simone,
Sittl, Slater, Smith,
Greek
R. M. B.C."
and
ton
P.
-
E.
Munich,
ta
in the (1975):
Apanta.
The Glory
Lois
Lois Paris, Sacrees
of
Tresp, Van der
Sixth 269f.
to
Athens,
and Origins University
of
des
des
Cites
Cites
(1970): 7 1972. Centuries
Denkmaler Antike Kunst,
1968.
Hieropoioi. of Pennsylvania, Grecques.
Grecques. the
the
1889.
Boston,
Sacrees 1962.
Fourth
Eleusinischer vor Chr."
Hera.
"On the Lex Sacra of GRBS, 12 (1971): 217f. Stevens,
25
Roman Chronology.
D. The Functions Ph.D. dissertation, 1968.
Sokolowski, F. rnent.
Rh.M.
Laographia,
"Eleusinia GRBS, 16
Esiodou:
from
Gamon."
E. "Neue Deutung Zweier des Vierten Jahrhunderts 9 (1966): 86f. K.
Calendar 209f.
Supple-
Paris,
Derne Phrearrhioi."
c. E. "Agriculture and Rural Life in the Roman Empire." Cambridge Economic History, (1942): 89f. A. Die steller. Loeff, 33lf.
Fragmente der Griechischen Giessen, 1914. A. R.
de Ludis
"de
Sciris."
Eleusiniis.
1969.
I
Kultschrift-
Mnernosyne, Leiden,
Late
1903.
44
(1916):
249 Vanderpool, E. "A Sacred Calendar of the Attic Deme Thorikos." Miscellanea Graeca, 1 (1975): 33f. (Belg. Arch. Miss. to Greece, Ghent.) "A Lex Sacra of the Attic Hesperia, 39 (1970): 47f. Walcot,
P. Greek Manchester,
Walton,
F. R. "Athens, Eleusis and the Homeric Demeter." HThR, 45 (1952): 105f.
White,
K. D.
Wolf,
E. R.
Zuntz,
G.
Peasants, 1970.
Ancient
Deme Phrearrhioi."
Roman Farming. Peasants.
Persephone.
Ithaca,
Englewood Oxford,
and Modern.
1970.
Cliffs, 1971.
Hymn to
N. J.,
1966.
APPENDIX
ANCIENT GREEK AGRICULTURAL GLOSSARY
250
251 barley
Hom. !l_.
XV.263,
VI.506
T1 W..wn
barley Hom. Il. XI.631, Od.II.355 later used ofbarley groats or flour threshing Hes. Op. 599
T1 ct].l.n£AOG
vine
~n;o1:C1-LVW
prune plowing
1:0
r,
grain
axupov (3;\.a.cno;\.oyla.
(and husk
sowing)
Hes.
Theophr.
pampination,
H.P.
Op.
384
VIII.4.1
vine-trimming
oats digging
T1 yupooq;;
of
vines
graft
r,
olive
EAa.la.
Italian
tree millet
Theophr.
H.P.
thresh chickpea
Tl
emmer Hom. Od. IV.41, IV.604 later used ofspelt wheat einkorn, a husked wheat
!'.;£L 0.
n !:£ La.anAn
emmer, 0 8t:p].1.0{;
lupine
0 8cpot:
harvest
n KCJ.1:(l(J1:6P£0L
G
a husked
layering
n KO.XPUG
parched
barley
0
millet
Hes.
KEYXPOG
n KACJ.6£ LO. n KPL{}n
wheat
pruning barley
Scut.
397
VIII.1.1
2.52
n µe;}.Cvn n µe; ,o.(j)u,e; ucn G n µJ'ixwv poLO.G n oCvn
millet
0 c5}.01;
millet
n 5}.upo. 0 c5pol301;
emmer Hom. Il. V.196, Theophr. later used of wheat and barley bitter vetch
,o
c5cmpLOV
pulse
at
ou}.aC
barley
TtE;
p L,aµvw
prune
o
nC001;
pea
ltOAEW
Xen.
oi'joaµov
II.4.13
transplanting corn
poppy
vine
Hes.
Theophr.
H.P.
B:
CqOI o-ro-jo H.P. VIII.1.1 generally
QE_. 570
Hes.
plow
IX.12.4
QE_.570 Linear
Hes.
fall-sown
,o
An,
QE_. 462 hard
wheats
sesame spring-sown
soft
cereal
generally
food
"tO.CJL,WOil
cereals
n CJKO.(j)O{; n , C(j)ll
vine einkorn
0 ,payo1;
enurer
n ,puy11,6G
vintage
0 (j)Cl.K6G
lentil
,a. xe:opomi
legumes
0 xov6p6i;;
groats
0 WXPOG
lathyros
wheats
Theophr. digging
Hes.
Theophr. groats
boiled
Theophr.
pea
H.P.
VIII.1.1
QE_. 572 H.P. in
H.P.
VIII.1.1 milk Plin. H.N. XVIII.29.lrr-
VIII.1.1
253
GENER.~L INDEX
Antheia, 132, 162, 212, 235 Anthesteria, 119, 166 Apollo, 60, 63, 67 n. 29, 71, 134, 147 Arkichronia, 89f., 102 n. 87 Arretophoria, 7lf., 158f.,163, 174 Asklepios, 194 Athena, 63, 71, 73, 156f., 165, 167, 174 Balletys, 183 Barley, 15f., 20, 35f., Bouphonia, 165f. Bouzyges, 64, 68 n. 51, Calendar, Chastity, Climate,
39f.,
120£.,
144,
148f.
169
90f., 142 84, 92, 166 3, llf.
Daira (Daeira), 59f., 61, 162 Dernophon, 183, 187, 203, 224 Diasia, 166 Dionysia, rural, 110, 120 Dionysos, 107f., 135, 141, 148 Echetlaeus, Epidauria, Eubouleus,
169 194 73f.,
164,
Farming methods, 13£., Fasting, 83, 92 Feasting, 83, 94, ll2f., Fire, 93, ll4f. Flowers, 84, 133, 224, Hainuwele, 210, Hekate, 61, 162
229
224 22,
4lf.,
166 227
168f.,
215
Helios, 167, Hera, 135 Iacchos,
226
195,
203
Kalligeneia, Kourotrophos,
83 163£.
Legumes, 14£., Lenaia, 108 Lucian scholion; 158
19£.,
37,
40£.
on Haloa,
108f.;
Magic, 30, 52 n. 130, 78f., Marling, 169£. Millet, 37£. Mourning, 83, 92, 166, 201, New year,
on Thesrnophoria,
88,
204,
224,
215£.,
73£.,
233
239
92f.
Oats, 20 Obscenity, ritual, 80£., 94, Olives, 14, 17, 26£., 32£. Oschophoria, 71£.
113,
Panathenaia, 182£. Plerosia, 54f. Plouton, 73f., 108,113,184,186,211, Ploutos, 203 Plowing, sacred, 59£., 63£., l68f., Pomegranate, 84, 112, 224, 226 Poppies, 133 Poseidon, 60, 106£., 163, 167, 174, Proarktouria, 55£. Prostitutes, 85£., lllf. Pyanopsia, 63, 186 Rarian field, Rhea-Cybele,
152, 203
168,
172£.,
185
128f.,
195,
226f. 172 184
224,
227,
239
Sheep, 25, 30, 43 Slaves, 87f. Solstice; summer, 232; Stenia, 79f. Survivals, 4, 125f. Thalysia, Thargelia, Triptolemos, Vines,
14,
149f. 134, 147f. 114, 152, 17,
24f.,
Wheat, lSf., 20, 35f., einkorn, 16; emmer, Wine, 25f., 39, 43f., Zeus,
55,
59f.,
64,
255 winter,
169, 28f.,
117f.,
184, 34f.,
231
203 38f.,
43f.,
118f.
40, 120f., 144, 148f.,204f.; 16, 38; spelt, 46 n. 10; spring, 108f., 110, 119 67 n.
29,
73,
202f.;
Meilichios,
37
14lf.
256
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS Agyrmos, 194 Aischra, 113 Aischrologia, 80, 88, 109, 195, 224 Anodos, 80, 82 Antletriai, 70, 78, 88, 94, 160, 174 Aparchai, 61£., 104, 108, 134£., 148£., Aporreta, 83, 113 Archousa, 83, 85 Arreta, 71, 237£. Asemna, 113 Chloe, Diogma,
l32f.,
151
84
Eiresione, 63, 186 Epimeletai, 139, 141, 195 Epistatai, 185 Eparche, 108, 128 n. 18 Epopteia, 193 Epoptes, 199 Genes,
64,
86
Halee, 105£., l09f., Halos, 104f., l08f. HetaTrai, 111 Hiera, 194, 200 Hieros games, 203f. Kalame, 15lf. Katagoge, 211 Kathedos, 8 2. Kleesigamia, 113, Kere, 205, 213
120
225
173f.,
185f.,
232£.
Kouros, Kykeon,
20·5 200,
257 224
Maza amolgaie, 43 Megara, 73f., 79, 83, 100 n. Morotton, 84, 93 Myesis, 193, 201 Mysteria, 165£. Mystes, mystai, 141; Chapter
53,
238
XI,
passim
Panegvris, 43, l82f. Pannychis, 81, 114f., 118, 194f. Pelanos, 128 n. 18 and 19 Pemrnata, 128 n. 19 Pharrnakos, 149 Pornpe, 107, 184 Preroarchos, 61 Prerosiades, 61 194 Prorresis, 58f., Proteleia, 195 Prothyrna, 58, 66 n. 18, 108 Prosbathrai, ll4f. Sapenta, 77, 161 Skiros, skira, 157£., Synthema~, 206
169f.
Telete, 72, 111, 194£., 199, 207 149£. Thalysion, Thargelon, 134, 149f., 186 Thesmia, 72 Thesmophoriazousai, 71, 80, 85 Thesmos, 70f. Trachanas, 43 Zeia,
38
Z emi a , 8 4 , 9 3
MONOGRAPHS IN CLASSICAL STUDIES
An Arno Press Collection
Adler, Eve. Catullan Self-Revelation. 1981 Arnould, Dominique. Guerre et Paix dans la Poesie Grecque. 1981 Block, Elizabeth. The Effects of Divine Manifestations on the Reader's Perspective in Vergil's Aeneid. 1981 Bowie, Angus M. The Poetic Dialect of Sappho and Alcaeus. 1981 Brooks, Robert A. Ennius and Roman Tragedy. 1981. Brumfield, Allaire Chandor. The Attic Festivals of Demeter and Their Relation to the Agricultural Year. 1981. Carey, Chrstopher. A Commentary on Five Odes of Pindar. 1981 David, Ephraim. Sparta Between Empire and Revolution (404-243 B.C.). 1981 Davies, John K. Wealth and the Power of Wealth in Classical Athens. 1981 Doenges, Norman A. The Letters of Themistokles. 1981. Figueira, Thomas J. Aegina. 1981. Furley, William D. Studies in the Use of Fire in Ancient Greek Religion. 1981. Ginsburg, Judith. Tradition and Theme in the Annals of Tacitus. 1981. Hall~ Jennifer. Lucian's Satire. 1981. Hillyard, Brian P. Plutarch: De Audiendo. 1981 Hine, Harry M. An Edition with Commentary of Seneca, Natural Questions, Book Two. 1981 Horrocks, Geoffrey C. Space and Time in Homer. 1981 Lipovsky, James. A Historiographical Study of Livy. 1981 McCabe, Donald Francis. The Prose-Rhythm of Demosthenes. 1981
Parry, Adam Milman. Logos and Ergon in Thucydides. 1981 Patterson, Cynthia. Pericles' Citizenship Law of 451-50 B.C. 1981 Pernot, Laurent. Les Discours Siciliens d' Aelius Aristide (Or. 5-6). 1981 Philippides, Dia Mary L. The Iambic Trimeter of Eruipedes. 1981 Rash, James Nicholas. Meter and Language in the Lyrics of the Suppliants of Aeschylus. 1981 Skinner, Marilyn B. Catullus' Passer. 1981 Spofford, Edward W. The Social Poetry of the Georgics. 1981 Stone, Lama M. Costume in Aristophanic Comedy. 1981 Szegedy-Maszak, Andrew. The Nomoi of Theophrastus. 1981 Taylor, Michael W. The Tyrant Slayers. 1981 White, F.C. Plato's Theory of Particulars. 1981 Zetzel, James E.G. Latin Textual Criticism in Antiquity. 1981 Ziolkowski, John E. Thucydides and the Tradition of Funeral Speeches at Athens. 1981